pag_n â—09_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n 210._o confute_v himself_o 220._o a_o mere_a wrangler_n pag._n 222.268_o his_o inference_n of_o quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la pag._n 233._o his_o cripticall_a cavil_v against_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 23â—_n his_o goggery_n pag._n 241._o his_o abuse_n of_o sâ—_n epiphanius_n 254._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 269._o his_o evil_a fortune_n 274._o his_o clip_n &_o pare_n of_o father_n authority_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 278._o his_o confusion_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n mass_n with_o matin_n etc._n etc._n 298._o his_o abuse_n of_o theodoret_n 307._o his_o scrupulosity_n in_o allege_v of_o authoritye_n 323._o press_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n 324._o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n 325._o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o england_n 333._o his_o silly_a discourse_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 337._o prodigal_n of_o his_o rhetorickâ—_n 343._o wrong_v his_o majesty_n 349._o his_o err_a of_o malice_n â—56_n his_o trifle_a objection_n 357.358.359_o his_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 362._o concern_v holy_a relic_n 368._o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 370._o a_o jest_n of_o his_o spoil_a 374._o triumph_v when_o he_o lose_v 377._o his_o dissimulation_n of_o matter_n that_o most_o import_n to_o be_v explicate_v 386.388_o his_o want_n of_o paper_n in_o text_n &_o margin_n to_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n 394._o his_o lucidum_fw-la interuallum_fw-la 405._o his_o abuse_n of_o s._n gregory_n 407._o his_o bad_a conscience_n 412._o his_o outface_v of_o matter_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v 418._o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 425.426_o he_o tri_v how_o near_o he_o can_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o miss_v it_o 430.431_o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 459._o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o not_o in_o his_o creed_n 460._o exclude_v by_o m._n andrews_n 467._o from_o his_o majesty_n 471._o how_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n pag._n 477.480_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o bad_a s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o &_o why_o pag._n 370._o appeal_v to_o rome_n pag._n 155._o by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n 160._o allow_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n 164._o testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o pag._n 165._o by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n 184._o s._n augustine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andr._n pâ—_n 4.5.6_o his_o acknowledgement_n &_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 17._o p._n 150.159.167.189_o his_o approve_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 296.297.298_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 169.170.173.180.181.188_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n passim_fw-la by_o origen_n 198._o by_o s._n hilary_n 189.200_o author_n reason_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o book_n p._n 2.3_o what_o question_v handle_v therein_o ibid._n pag._n 4._o b_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrew_n disagree_v about_o our_o english_a clergy_n government_n 422._o s._n basils_n discourse_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 218._o of_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n 223._o beggary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n 457._o ca._n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n &_o clear_v pag._n 108.221_o 355._o his_o meaning_n about_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o explicate_v 215._o bishop_n of_o the_o east-church_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pagâ—_n 53._o c_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n 339._o s._n chrisostome_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 22._o &_o 142._o his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 184._o his_o testimony_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 244._o church_n of_o the_o east_n subject_n to_o the_o west_n pag._n 49._o church_n why_o it_o be_v call_v one_o mother_n pag._n 105._o build_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 144._o how_o it_o only_o challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n 451._o church_n of_o england_n beggarly_a 457._o collyridian_n their_o heresy_n 255._o constantinople_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 50._o god_n judgement_n upon_o that_o church_n for_o her_o schism_n pag._n 54._o constitution_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 330._o convince_v of_o fraud_n by_o his_o majesty_n 332._o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n before_o his_o majesty_n 332._o l._n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la 469._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 39.40_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o head_n thereof_o 187._o counsel_n why_o assemble_v pag_n 227._o council_n of_o loadicea_n forbid_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n 308._o custom_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o force_n &_o validity_n pag._n 293._o s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o 101.104_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n pag._n 106._o s._n cyril_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 17._o abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 19_o d_o damasus_n pope_n what_o authority_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 173._o difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n 83._o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n 437._o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v by_o pope_n leo._n p._n 94._o e_o s._n ephrem_n calumniate_v by_o mâ—_n andrews_n 239._o s._n epiphanius_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n 254._o equality_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v pag._n 45.46_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n of_o care_n pag._n 80._o f_o father_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v misconstrue_v belie_v and_o falsify_v by_o m_n andrew_n pag._n 5.6.7.18.19.415_o &_o passim_fw-la father_n of_o lie_n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n 192._o fall_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n pag._n 148.149.150_o francis_n vide_fw-la mason_n g_o f._n garnet_n impudent_o belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n 247._o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v a_o true_a inherent_a justification_n in_o us._n pag._n 391._o h_o heretic_n the_o late_a follow_v the_o elder_a pag._n 152._o heresy_n to_o condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 249._o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 255._o heretic_n their_o trick_n to_o overthrow_v plain_a place_n by_o obscure_a 279._o s._n hierome_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 113._o how_o he_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 119._o his_o contradiction_n of_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n p._n 228._o s._n hilaryes_fw-mi proof_n for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n pag._n 199.200_o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o phrygian_n do_v to_o angel_n 310._o jesuit_n belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n for_o not_o syn_v 425._o image_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 264._o approve_a by_o s._n gregor_n nissen_n ibid._n invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n pag._n 213._o invocation_n of_o martyr_n â—23_n miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o why_o p._n 227._o warrant_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n pag._n 244._o universal_a in_o his_o time_n 245._o how_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 248._o approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n 253._o by_o nissen_n 264._o practise_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 286._o defend_v by_o s._n paulinus_n 295._o by_o s._n augustine_n 296._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n 336.337_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 25._o his_o fact_n against_o two_o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v pag._n 30._o his_o ignorance_n pag._n 32._o his_o death_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 33.36.37_o k_o keyes_n and_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 84._o king_n never_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 464._o exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrew_n 465._o king_n of_o england_n take_v his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o parliament_n 468._o l_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o christian_n may_v ground_v thereon_o p._n 11._o p._n leo_n his_o controversy_n with_o martian_a the_o emperor_n and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 62.63.64.70.72.73_o his_o primacy_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pag._n 90.92_o 93.94_o locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n &_o perfection_n be_v protestant_n 450._o m_o mr._n mason_n his_o register_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n confute_v in_o appendice_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n his_o controversy_n with_o pope_n leo_n pag._n 61._o martyr_n invocate_v 223._o miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o s._n maximus_n b._n of_o turin_n his_o homile_n of_o saint_n pag._n 205._o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o they_o 342._o merit_n of_o good_a work_n grant_v by_o m._n andrew_n 434.436_o miracle_n in_o
m._n andrews_n his_o first_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o solue_v solue_v to_o wit_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n speak_v do_v extend_v that_o be_v to_o the_o direction_n government_n yea_o and_o chastisement_n when_o occasion_n require_v of_o all_o his_o inferior_a member_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o and_o consequent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o only_a excommunication_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n the_o head_n may_v extend_v his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o chastise_v they_o in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o state_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereto_o all_o man_n temporal_a state_n good_n land_n and_o life_n be_v principal_o ordain_v charge_n 43._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o number_n which_o this_o head_n may_v govern_v to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v schism_n let_v m._n andrews_n well_o ponder_v what_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v and_o m._n andrews_n confess_v then_o consequent_o he_o be_v head_n of_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o government_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la filii_fw-la etc._n etc._n 44._o for_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v therefore_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n 44._o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n expound_v this_o place_n which_o therefore_o be_v verify_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o also_o propagate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o time_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o they_o euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ult._n which_o also_o the_o royal_a prophet_n foretold_v of_o they_o say_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o bound_n thereof_o church_n 44._o see_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o their_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n propagate_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n under_o their_o government_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v with_o great_a reason_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o much_o more_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a eliant_a that_o petro_n apostolo_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o former_a place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la totius_fw-la coetus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o curam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o christ_n recommend_v unto_o he_o orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o compare_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n with_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n demand_v why_o then_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o peter_n he_o answer_v hunc_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o s._n james_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n allot_v unto_o he_o to_o govern_v s._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a 45._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o they_o so_o that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o independent_a on_o they_o whereas_o they_o must_v needs_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o immediate_a head_n under_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o idle_a head_n m._n andrews_n have_v to_o exclude_v no_o less_o s._n peter_n then_o every_o other_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n idle_a for_o no_o better_a reason_n then_o lest_o he_o may_v become_v heterochtum_fw-la cuput_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o perhaps_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n through_o the_o excess_n either_o of_o power_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o no_o less_o profane_a then_o absurd_a attribute_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o force_n or_o effect_v to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o his_o continual_a assistance_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o that_o he_o err_v gross_o if_o he_o make_v the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n a_o noticeâ—_n or_o cause_n of_o tyranny_n ult._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v andrews_n the_o great_a also_o be_v the_o difficulty_n to_o oppress_v they_o by_o tyranny_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o danger_n to_o attempt_v it_o 46._o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v more_o frequent_a tyranny_n in_o small_a state_n then_o in_o great_a monarchy_n monarchy_n and_o when_o great_a monarch_n be_v tyrant_n they_o common_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a whereas_o a_o small_a state_n contain_v a_o few_o subject_n be_v easy_o tyrannize_v universal_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o motive_n but_o rather_o a_o bridle_n to_o tyranny_n though_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n of_o schism_n when_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o head_n which_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o when_o he_o confess_v church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o twelve_o or_o some_o other_o small_a number_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o have_v many_o head_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o supreme_a head_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v all_o visible_a member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v conserve_v long_o in_o unity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o visible_a head_n who_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v as_o i_o have_v 18._o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n barlow_n 9_o himself_o 47._o for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_a s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o also_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v the_o schism_n which_o may_v grow_v not_o so_o much_o among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n
thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n with_o his_o fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o heretic_n 19_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o like_v i_o may_v also_o say_v concern_v his_o grant_n in_o another_o matter_n nostr_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o we_o yea_o from_o 3._o of_o we_o for_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n superintendents_n have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v upon_o his_o grant_n for_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n as_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o from_o we_o two_o consequent_n do_v direct_o follow_v thereon_o the_o one_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o doctrine_n if_o m._n andrew_n his_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n barlow_n septemb_n say_v true_a who_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n mention_v by_o i_o 77._o else_o where_o affirm_v the_o successive_a propagation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o main_n root_n of_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o main_n proof_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o my_o seq_n suplement_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v e_z heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o other_o consequent_a be_v that_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n then_o from_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o by_o three_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n 5._o where_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o error_n not_o correct_v among_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n there_o want_v certain_a word_n to_o wit_n a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v thus_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n there_o want_v also_o these_o word_n consâ—â—t_n nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thuss_n see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v correct_v 36._o whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n and_o clergy_n they_o then_o have_v england_n and_o still_o have_v for_o have_v then_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o pretend_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o consecration_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n their_o adversary_n and_o have_v solicit_v a_o archbishop_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o their_o ordination_n &_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o 2._o or_o 3._o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o determine_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o play_v small_a game_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v forth_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o ordination_n from_o any_o one_o catholic_a though_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o in_o fine_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o then_o be_v or_o perhaps_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o indeed_o be_v esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o landâ—â—â—_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o inveygle_v and_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n but_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a providence_n so_o dispose_v for_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o their_o pretend_a prelacy_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o also_o in_o the_o end_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sharp_a message_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o bishop_n â—onner_o than_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o consequent_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n archbishop_n thereof_o send_v one_o m._n cousin_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v consecrate_v any_o of_o they_o whereupon_o he_o defisted_a from_o his_o purpose_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o at_o their_o ordination_n 5._o to_o wit_n m.i_o thomas_n nâ—ale_n a_o graveman_n well_o know_v no_o doubt_n to_o many_o yet_o live_v in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v many_o year_n after_o reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 37._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o they_o have_v no_o clergy_n nor_o church_n for_o haâ—ing_v no_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n because_o none_o can_v make_v priest_n but_o bishop_n and_o have_v neither_o bishop_n 6._o nor_o priest_n they_o have_v no_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n lucifer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v noâ—_n yet_o any_o lawful_a mission_n or_o vocationâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o those_o good_a shepherd_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o door_n 10._o but_o fures_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o robbersâ—_n who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n or_o break_v into_o it_o by_o intrusion_n and_o force_n ut_fw-la mactent_fw-la â—â—â—â—rdant_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o be_v rot_v buy_v break_v of_o from_o the_o may_v nâ—_n root_v of_o christian_a society_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o well_o by_o m._n barlowes_n ground_n before_o seq_n mention_v as_o according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o grant_n else_o let_v he_o name_n unto_o we_o those_o 3._o catholic_a bishop_n who_o as_o he_o say_v consecrate_v their_o first_o bishop_n at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 19_o which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o last_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o true_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o he_o fortify_v our_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o but_o that_o beside_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o i_o may_v handle_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v for_o lack_v of_o time_n there_o be_v one_o whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o last_o 81â—_n chapter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o abase_v disgrace_v and_o utter_o supplant_v while_o he_o seek_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o by_o his_o grant_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v necessary_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sequent_a of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v also_o
only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o to_o face_n out_o matter_n impudent_o for_o lack_v of_o proof_n chap._n ix_o pag._n 361._o that_o m._n andrews_n overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o grant_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o betray_v his_o majesty_n cause_n underhand_o pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o good_a subject_n last_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o book_n with_o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n chap._n x._o pag._n 329._o a_o appendix_n touch_v a_o register_n allege_v by_o m._n franc._n mason_n for_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o author_n intention_n be_v declare_v and_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o interpretation_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la examine_v and_o confute_v furthermore_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v belie_v s._n augustine_n corrupt_v s._n ambrose_n notable_o abuse_v s._n cyril_n vain_o carp_v at_o a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n &_o foolish_o approve_v the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n against_o two_o pope_n chap._n i._n when_o i_o have_v well-near_a end_v my_o supplement_n and_o already_o send_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o print_n it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n apology_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o father_n person_n suplement_n and_o i_o have_v handle_v and_o debate_v with_o m._n barlow_n i_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n treat_v by_o m._n andrew_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o my_o supplement_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o determine_v to_o take_v a_o speedy_a survey_v of_o his_o work_n and_o find_v that_o he_o pretend_v now_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v some_o place_n authority_n and_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v object_v as_o well_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n i_o resolve_v to_o examine_v and_o confute_v his_o answer_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o worthy_a cardinal_n not_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o need_v any_o defence_n who_o like_o a_o inexpugnable_a fortress_n trench_v on_o every_o side_n and_o fortify_v with_o bulwark_n of_o truth_n do_v of_o himself_o sufficient_o resist_v the_o assault_n and_o daunt_v both_o the_o courage_n and_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o in_o discharge_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n owe_v he_o for_o his_o singular_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v for_o my_o part_n out_o of_o my_o poverty_n pay_v with_o the_o poor_a widow_n my_o two_o mite_n and_o therefore_o have_v offer_v one_o of_o they_o in_o my_o supplement_n i_o think_v good_a now_o to_o add_v the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o my_o adversary_n m._n barlow_n who_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o in_o his_o reply_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v any_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a work_n as_o that_o of_o m._n andrew_n and_o either_o turn_v i_o over_o to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n touch_v those_o point_n or_o else_o make_v use_n of_o his_o answer_n himself_o which_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o fine_a wit_n and_o curious_a pen_n of_o the_o great_a rabbin_z in_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v hold_v no_o doubt_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n for_o no_o other_o than_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n i_o mean_v both_o infallible_a and_o irrefragable_a for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v adjoinder_n good_a reader_n know_v how_o far_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v therein_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o see_v my_o supplement_n be_v already_o under_o the_o press_n and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n to_o bestow_v on_o this_o adjoinder_n but_o until_o the_o say_a supplement_n be_v print_v i_o make_v account_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o handle_v but_o a_o few_o point_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o only_a as_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n controverse_v betwixt_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o abundant_a taste_n and_o trial_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o good_a spirit_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n debate_v in_o my_o supplement_n adjoinder_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a sea_n which_o authority_n i_o deduce_v special_o from_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o think_v good_a to_o examine_v of_o what_o worth_n seq_n and_o weight_n m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n be_v touch_v the_o same_o especial_o in_o his_o 16._o &_o 17._o page_n where_o he_o labour_v serious_o to_o prove_v three_o way_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n 16._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la allege_v and_o learned_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o us._n 2._o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a increase_n by_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o word_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o two_o father_n 30._o of_o s._n augustine_n thus_o cum_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 20._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o eas_fw-la oves_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la beatus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la accepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la those_o sheep_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a peter_n receive_v but_o also_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o receive_v they_o with_o he_o and_o then_o m._n andrew_n add_v nempe_fw-la dictum_fw-la illi_fw-la pasce_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o feed_v as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o atque_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la iacebit_fw-la cardinali_n ratio_fw-la sua_fw-la and_o so_o shall_v the_o cardinal_n reason_n serve_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o argue_v he_o 3._o but_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n see_v and_o note_n with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o conscience_n this_o man_n allege_v the_o father_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n somewhat_o more_o ample_o than_o he_o have_v do_v andrews_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v easy_o discover_v his_o notable_a fraud_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n supra_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v willing_o to_o pardon_v her_o child_n when_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o strengthen_v in_o piety_n see_v we_o see_v that_o to_o peter_n himself_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_n be_v grant_v both_o when_o he_o have_v doubt_v upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n declare_v that_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n 4._o for_o else_o why_o shall_v rather_o he_o than_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v
the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 1._o which_o we_o may_v learn_v even_o in_o cicero_n key_n who_o say_v that_o est_fw-la proprium_fw-la munus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o bear_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o represent_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o govern_v so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o true_o verify_v in_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n doctrine_n where_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n cvius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o church_n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n joan._n figure_v or_o represent_v the_o generality_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o respect_v what_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a grace_n unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la one_o &_o he_o the_o chief_a apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n teach_v evident_o that_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n signify_v also_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 108._o cvius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ille_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la gessisse_fw-la personam_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la of_o which_o church_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o person_n for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o dom._n petrus_n à _fw-la petra_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n take_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n be_v happy_a bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 6._o loe_o then_o for_o what_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n augustine_n he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o be_v consequent_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v notable_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o he_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v more_o fraudulent_a have_v plain_o corrupt_v the_o text_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n be_v very_o conform_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n 1._o receive_v their_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o their_o flock_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n suscepit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la eas_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_v not_o only_o the_o bless_a peter_n then_o receive_v but_o as_o so_o we_o all_o receive_v they_o with_o he_o thus_o say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o all_o catholic_n do_v grant_v and_o teach_v in_o like_a manner_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v s._n peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n receive_v not_o that_o pastoral_a authority_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n 7._o in_o which_o respect_n s._n ambrose_n say_v very_o well_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o though_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v it_o who_o therefore_o bodge_v into_o s._n ambrose_n his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o et_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n peter_n receive_v those_o sheep_n with_o we_o as_o if_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v mean_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o prerogative_n in_o that_o point_n but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o pastor_n receive_v they_o all_o alike_o he_o with_o they_o &_o they_o with_o he_o for_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v m._n andrew_n also_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n afterward_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n thus_o verum_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la nobisâ—um_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la oves_fw-la illas_fw-la pascendas_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v indeed_o enforce_v a_o great_a equality_n betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o pastor_n than_o the_o true_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n do_v import_n or_o then_o he_o ever_o do_v imagine_v who_o teach_v express_o elsewhere_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o above_o all_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n but_o also_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o say_v 12._o that_o albeit_o andrew_n be_v call_v before_o peter_n yet_o primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andraeas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n andrew_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n yea_o &_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n pâ—sce_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 8._o for_o have_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o not_o to_o learn_v luc._n say_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o to_o teach_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o leave_v to_o we_o velut_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n he_o allege_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n meas_fw-la to_o wit_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o then_o short_o after_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o thus_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la and_o therefore_o because_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n profess_v his_o love_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o after_o a_o while_n he_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n ask_v he_o the_o three_o time_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o et_fw-la iam_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la agnos_fw-la ut_fw-la primò_fw-la quodam_fw-la lacte_fw-la pâ—scendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o peter_n be_v command_v not_o to_o feed_v lamb_n with_o a_o certain_a milk_n as_o the_o first_o time_n nor_o to_o feed_v the_o little_a sheep_n as_o the_o second_o time_n but_o oves_fw-la pascere_fw-la iubetur_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la he_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a may_v govern_v the_o more_o perfect_a thus_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 9_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o teach_v 3._o thing_n ambrose_n the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v s._n peter_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n of_o his_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o fatherly_a love_n &_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o second_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o pastoral_a commission_n and_o authority_n
to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n he_o prefer_v he_o therein_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la the_o three_o be_v that_o whereas_o s._n ambrose_n observe_v three_o degree_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n lamb_n little_a sheep_n and_o sheep_n all_o recommend_v to_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a only_o but_o the_o most_o holy_a also_o learned_a and_o perfect_a yea_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la 10._o this_o then_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n receive_v their_o flock_n with_o s._n peter_n he_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o shift_n therefore_o all_o other_o pastor_n receive_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o and_o with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o d._n andrews_n to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o parity_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o pastor_n have_v add_v to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la accepit_fw-la it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coggery_n and_o well_o discover_v his_o skill_n to_o help_v the_o dice_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n 11._o beside_o that_o his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n notable_o appear_v in_o that_o have_v gain_v nothing_o andrews_n but_o rather_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n yet_o he_o brag_v thereof_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n say_v in_o the_o 214._o page_n that_o although_o 215._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o to_o one_o to_o wit_n s._n peter_n yet_o it_o pass_v to_o all_o and_o that_o clariùs_fw-la id_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ambrose_n &_o augustinus_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la possint_fw-la novitij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o affirm_v it_o more_o plain_o then_o that_o our_o novice_n can_v any_o way_n contradict_v it_o so_o he_o meaning_n by_o our_o novice_n the_o catholic_n as_o i_o take_v it_o though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o so_o call_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_v here_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o will_v remit_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o brag_v of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o what_o fidelity_n he_o have_v show_v in_o allege_v they_o dissemble_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o corrupt_v as_o well_o the_o text_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o answer_n 12._o in_o his_o second_o he_o seek_v to_o retort_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n upon_o he_o cardinal_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n by_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v will_v touch_v the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o quick_a quod_fw-la scio_fw-la say_v he_o punget_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v then_o this_o sharp_a argument_n which_o i_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o very_a blunt_a one_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v negat_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o a_o king_n tu_fw-la pasces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n where_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o israel_n videamê°_n yea_o of_o the_o priest_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o israel_n thus_o argue_v this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n grant_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n be_v not_o their_o pastor_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n sequ_o concern_v the_o exemption_n and_o sepation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o politic_a state_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o give_v the_o levit_n not_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n 8._o but_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n tradidi_fw-la eos_fw-la dono_fw-la aaron_n &_o filijs_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v almighty_a god_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o god_n ordain_v express_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v not_o be_v number_v 1._o neither_o yet_o have_v any_o part_n or_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o will_v himself_n be_v their_o possession_n 18._o portion_n and_o inheritance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n 24._o which_o as_o i_o also_o prove_v be_v never_o alter_v but_o rather_o confirm_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v express_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o cardinal_n atque_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la iacebit_fw-la doctori_fw-la ratio_fw-la sua_fw-la 14._o but_o put_v the_o case_n this_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o contrary_a will_n m._n andrews_n infer_v thereon_o supr_n that_o therefore_o king_n have_v also_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o any_o new_a institution_n or_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n moses_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o great_a doctor_n know_v that_o the_o mosaycal_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n judicial_a cerimoniall_a and_o moral_a the_o two_o former_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o moral_a part_n contain_v the_o commandment_n remain_v only_o in_o force_n not_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v then_o but_o because_o those_o commaundment_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v always_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o now_o bind_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v and_o practise_v 15._o and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n may_v aswell_o introduce_v polygamy_n practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o king_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o have_v any_o such_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v he_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o pudding_n and_o other_o meat_n make_v of_o blood_n see_v that_o we_o find_v some_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o or_o any_o other_o do_v or_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v concern_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n or_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v spiritual_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o nor_o obey_v by_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o m._n andrews_n do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n seem_v to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a primacy_n special_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v further_o hereafter_o which_o sufficient_o bewray_v the_o beggary_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o cause_n
6._o and_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 16._o and_o although_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o for_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n yet_o neither_o they_n nor_o we_o ever_o do_v it_o to_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v thing_n institute_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n judaism_n and_o this_o we_o do_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a now_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o practise_v then_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christianisme_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a except_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o tradition_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 17._o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o point_n as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o all_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n than_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o david_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o although_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la feed_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v to_o govern_v egregious_o yet_o it_o be_v equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o government_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o other_o temporal_a what_o consequence_n then_o can_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o when_o god_n bad_a david_n who_o as_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a people_n he_o give_v he_o temporal_a authority_n make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o when_o he_o bid_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o priest_n a_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a contain_v within_o his_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a congregation_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o direct_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o david_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o to_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n 18._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v narro_n autem_fw-la cardinali_n etc._n etc._n i_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prince_n long_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n supra_fw-la and_o much_o more_o often_o as_o to_o josue_n before_o and_o more_o often_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy-history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o his_o narration_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a impertinent_o and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o prove_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n pascere_fw-la and_o pastor_n be_v often_o apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o signify_v spiritual_a government_n in_o they_o as_o king_n m._n andrews_n will_v not_o prove_v in_o haste_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a 44._o and_o idolatrous_a king_n who_o god_n call_v pastormeus_fw-la and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o josue_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n do_v not_o any_o way_n help_v his_o cause_n but_o flat_o confound_v he_o 27._o 19_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o wit_v the_o 27_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o assign_v and_o ordain_v josue_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o oves_fw-la sine_fw-la pastore_n own_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n direction_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v there_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o josue_n theodoretus_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o supplement_n that_o moses_n do_v distribute_v his_o dignity_n 21._o and_o authority_n which_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a betwixt_o josue_n and_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o josue_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n by_o eleazar_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27._o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v josue_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o word_n he_o to_o wit_n josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o josue_n be_v pastor_n populi_fw-la himself_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n or_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n eleazar_n who_o almighty_a god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o consultation_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o josue_n now_o then_o do_v this_o example_n prick_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n trow_v you_o or_o m._n andrews_n true_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o have_v wound_v none_o but_o himself_o examine_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o second_o answer_n 20._o his_o three_o be_v in_o substance_n that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v ample_o comment_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v illustrem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la 4._o this_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v or_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o frame_v matter_n for_o himself_o to_o impugn_v for_o see_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v now_o &_o then_o force_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o seq_n sometime_o as_o far_o forth_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o demand_v though_o at_o at_o other_o time_n he_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o large_o 18.19.20_o she_o after_o he_o will_v now_o needs_o presuppose_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n &_o why_o forsooth_o marry_o because_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o for_o
the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n glory_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o sequent_a supplement_n 21._o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a primacy_n may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n pastor_n then_o may_v m._n andrews_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v just_o call_v and_o nickname_v a_o corporal_a bishop_n and_o a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v man_n sometime_o in_o his_o spiritual_a court_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n but_o also_o in_o their_o purse_n and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v he_o absurd_a who_o shall_v so_o style_v and_o intytle_n he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a himself_o in_o call_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o although_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n cyril_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n andrews_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o extension_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o treat_v yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o sufficient_o teach_v there_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a 22._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o very_a treatise_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n appeal_v i_o mean_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n have_v that_o express_a doctrine_n and_o those_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o andrews_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o s._n peter_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v he_o also_o twice_o in_o the_o same_o place_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o he_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 108._o whereof_o only_o he_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n 23._o the_o like_a do_v s._n cyril_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n joan._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n cite_v for_o there_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n express_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la allege_v peter_n as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o exclaym_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o whereby_o he_o teach_v evident_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o m._n andrews_n his_o text_n who_o have_v affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n see_v the_o article_n touch_v peter_n temporal_a primacy_n supra_fw-la add_v id_fw-la tantum_fw-la vident_fw-la nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o see_v this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o that_o because_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v love_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v abolish_v his_o triple_a negation_n with_o his_o triple_a confession_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v for_o touch_v the_o primacy_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n 24._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o father_n see_v only_o this_o which_o he_o here_o set_v down_o nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o that_o they_o see_v more_o than_o he_o mention_v yea_o more_o than_o he_o list_v to_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o they_o both_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o heresy_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o hold_v or_o favour_n at_o least_o the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o wycliffe_n that_o magistrate_n lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o pestiferous_a opinion_n those_o holy_a father_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v abhor_v if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v abroach_o or_o teach_v by_o any_o in_o their_o time_n see_v that_o it_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n either_o to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o obedience_n uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n upon_o every_o offence_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o call_v his_o authority_n in_o question_n 25._o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n know_v as_o well_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o father_n in_o this_o point_n andrews_n as_o m._n andrews_n his_o fraud_n and_o bad_a conscience_n in_o allege_v they_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o wrest_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n 50._o and_o do_v elsewhere_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o he_o say_v apostle_n &_o again_o a_o little_a after_o when_o peter_n the_o apostle_n deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o weep_v and_o remain_v still_o a_o apostle_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o can_v he_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n andrews_n fatâ—ereth_v upon_o he_o 26._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o handle_v s._n cyril_n andrews_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o principal_o rely_v for_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o that_o holy_a father_n say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o though_o far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n cyril_n supra_fw-la dixit_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la renovans_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la negationem_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la accidit_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n renew_v to_o he_o his_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v by_o his_o denial_n which_o happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n thus_o far_o s._n cyril_n who_o you_o see_v neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v or_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o renew_v it_o by_o that_o new_a and_o express_v commission_n ne_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v or_o lose_v 27._o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o bare_a office_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o s._n cyril_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o he_o term_v he_o principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v call_v it_o primatum_fw-la &_o principatum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o dignity_n which_o according_a to_o s._n cyrils_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n renew_v
in_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o primacy_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o renovation_n thereof_o be_v a_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v never_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o renew_v be_v make_v more_o eminent_a than_o before_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o m._n andrews_n do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v as_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n but_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n who_o seem_v to_o he_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o same_o vero_fw-la 28._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v he_o expressè_fw-la faternur_v uni_fw-la dictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v express_o that_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v say_v to_o one_o yea_o thrice_o say_v to_o one_o because_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v atque_fw-la ea_fw-la voce_fw-la muneri_fw-la restitutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v by_o that_o word_n or_o speech_n restore_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o not_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v in_o a_o charge_n above_o other_o so_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v sin_n that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v thereto_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v savour_v great_o of_o that_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o except_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o and_o why_o s._n peter_n rather_o then_o all_o other_o man_n lose_v his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o his_o fall_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o grievous_a yet_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o malice_n but_o as_o s._n cyril_n well_o note_v and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v doubt_v of_o it_o contigit_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la happen_v by_o humane_a frailty_n so_o that_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n thereby_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v think_v of_o other_o in_o like_a frailty_n and_o much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o more_o grievous_a and_o malicious_a sin_n which_o will_v be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o wickliffs_n heresy_n 29._o but_o howsoever_o m._n andrews_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o belie_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o make_v they_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n own_o word_n and_o express_o teach_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o optatus_n mileâ—itanus_n who_o do_v both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o do_v withal_o acknowledge_v his_o preeminent_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyril_n say_v thus_o petrus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la excellentissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v pardon_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la non_fw-la ablatam_fw-la retinuit_fw-la but_o also_o retain_v his_o apostolical_a dignity_n not_o take_v from_o he_o so_o he_o and_o optatus_n have_v signify_v that_o donatistarunâ—_n b._n petrus_n praeferri_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n meruit_fw-la bless_v peter_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o solus_fw-la accepit_fw-la clave_n caeteris_fw-la communicandas_fw-la he_o only_o receive_v the_o key_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v do_v bono_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o also_o call_v he_o a_o little_a after_o caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v after_o a_o while_n that_o albeit_o peter_n do_v alone_o deny_v christ_n yet_o bono_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la meruit_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v optatus_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n &_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 30._o now_o then_o to_o draw_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v plain_o thereby_o that_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la do_v remain_v good_a and_o sound_a notwithstanding_o m._n andrew_n false_a gloss_n thereupon_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o these_o very_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n &_o saint_n cyril_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o us._n for_o whereas_o all_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o father_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o more_o by_o that_o pastoral_n commission_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o in_o receive_v that_o commission_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o out_o of_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o dignity_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v renew_v by_o that_o commission_n supremacy_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la treat_v of_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v auctoritate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la 2._o ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la item_n apostolis_n longè_fw-la praecellere_fw-la endue_v with_o authority_n and_o also_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o and_o again_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ask_v s._n peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o further_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o word_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o curam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o so_o he_o explicate_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la neque_fw-la negationis_fw-la meminit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o neque_fw-la exprobrat_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o fratrum_fw-la curam_fw-la susciptas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o do_v christ_n remember_v peter_n denial_n neither_o do_v he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o but_o only_o say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n brethren_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v evident_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n where_o s._n chrysostome_n note_n 〈◊〉_d that_o albeit_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n s._n peter_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n a_o question_n ibid._n but_o will_v s._n john_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o now_o after_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v he_o commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la cura_fw-la say_v he_o vicem_fw-la svam_fw-la altâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la mandat_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la magistrum_fw-la interrogat_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o now_o delegate_v any_o other_o but_o himself_o ask_v their_o master_n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o before_o and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o intervention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n but_o himself_o ask_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o mouth_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostolical_a congregation_n for_o so_o you_o have_v also_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n term_v he_o before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n 32._o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n a_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o
charge_n or_o government_n of_o they_o no_o less_o than_o of_o all_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 89._o which_o s._n leo_n also_o testify_v express_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o special_o commit_v to_o peter_n pontif._n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o peter_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentill_n &_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o ut_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n among_o the_o people_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n may_v proper_o govern_v they_o all_o quos_fw-la principalitâ—r_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la who_o christ_n do_v also_o principal_o govern_v joan._n 33._o so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o famous_a holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o great_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n i_o have_v speak_v ample_o before_o in_o answer_n of_o m._n barlow_v blasphemous_a speech_n and_o exception_n against_o he_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v though_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o father_n the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la s._n bernard_n consider_v and_o diverse_a other_o concern_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n in_o his_o pastoral_a commission_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o already_o cite_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o m._n andrews_n his_o idle_a cavil_n 63._o where_o with_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d prick_v the_o cardinal_n imagine_v himself_o belike_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n that_o shoot_v the_o sharp_a arrow_n 19_o whereof_o the_o psalmist_n say_v sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la but_o you_o see_v his_o sharp_a shaft_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sagittae_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la the_o shuttlecock_n of_o little_a child_n or_o rather_o to_o say_v true_o to_o be_v that_o fool_n bolt_n which_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v be_v soon_o shoot_v whereof_o solomon_n say_v sagitta_fw-la in_o feâ—ore_fw-la canis_fw-la sic_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o cord_n stulti_fw-la as_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o thygh_a of_o a_o dog_n who_o never_o can_v rest_v until_o it_o be_v out_o so_o be_v a_o word_n in_o a_o fool_n hart_n which_o true_o i_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v say_v of_o m._n d._n andrews_n be_v his_o folly_n far_o more_o exorbitant_a than_o it_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v so_o much_o virulency_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o worthy_a cardinal_n 16._o as_o he_o do_v every_o where_o treat_v he_o most_o injurious_o with_o such_o opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a term_n justinian_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o wyseman_n advyse_v secundum_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o own_o folly_n lest_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a 34._o but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n 99_o beginning_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la which_o law_n be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o another_o of_o justinian_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 17._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n this_o law_n be_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n show_v to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a sea_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o apology_n 81._o to_o who_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o poterat_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la inter_fw-la claras_fw-la citanda_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n may_v well_o have_v forbear_v to_o cyte_v the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v inter_fw-la claras_fw-la leges_fw-la among_o the_o clear_a law_n but_o among_o the_o obscure_a and_o counterfeit_a he_o may_v also_o have_v abstayn_v from_o mention_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o some_o part_n first_o in_o siluerius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o in_o vigilius_n of_o who_o he_o banish_v the_o former_a and_o imprison_v the_o late_a so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v two_o thing_n affirm_v the_o one_o that_o the_o cardinal_n know_v the_o law_n of_o justinian_n which_o begin_v inter_fw-la claras_fw-la to_o be_v cite_v among_o the_o obscure_a and_o counterfeit_a law_n and_o the_o other_o that_o justinian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n superior_a to_o pope_n counterfeit_a because_o he_o banish_a pope_n syluerius_n and_o imprison_v vigilius_n i_o will_v brief_o examine_v both_o these_o point_n 35._o as_o for_o the_o first_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o m._n andrews_n his_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n or_o rather_o his_o impudence_n so_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cardinal_n know_v the_o foresay_a law_n to_o be_v cite_v among_o the_o obscure_a yea_o counterfeit_a law_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n know_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v &_o esteem_v not_o only_o inter_v claras_fw-la but_o also_o inter_fw-la clarissimas_fw-la leges_fw-la among_o the_o most_o clear_a law_n for_o so_o the_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n baldus_n term_v it_o baldus_n who_o upon_o this_o very_a law_n make_v this_o gloss_n clarissima_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a law_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v trin._n so_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o accursius_fw-la who_o gloss_v it_o no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o other_o law_n in_o the_o code_n without_o make_v the_o least_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o obscurity_n or_o defect_n therein_o accurfius_fw-la 36._o but_o perhaps_o m._n andrew_n will_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v alciat_n but_o that_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o impugn_a it_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o call_v it_o in_o question_n 25._o of_o who_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a lawyer_n alciat_n say_v thus_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la suspectam_fw-la habent_fw-la joannis_n pontificis_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v suspect_v pope_n johns_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o justinian_o code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o book_n which_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o depress_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o i_o have_v find_v other_o author_n corrupt_v by_o they_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o chronicle_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n and_o certain_a verse_n of_o ligurinus_n the_o poet._n but_o i_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o very_a many_o old_a copy_n and_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o suspicion_n be_v impeach_v and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o book_n have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o sometime_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o science_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v quin_fw-la genuinus_fw-la germanusque_fw-la joannis_n sit_fw-la foetus_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o true_a work_n of_o pope_n john_n thus_o say_v alciat_n who_o not_o only_o testify_v as_o you_o see_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o see_v it_o in_o very_a many_o old_a copy_n but_o also_o yield_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o in_o some_o other_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o 37._o i_o can_v confirm_v this_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a lawyer_n cuiacius_fw-la &_o other_o ago_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o it_o be_v not_o see_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v above_o 800._o year_n ago_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o pope_n john_n beginning_n reddentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la which_o he_o say_v justinian_n himself_o insert_v into_o his_o law_n &_o lay_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o word_n for_o word_n imperat._n as_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v which_o law_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o justinian_n wherein_o that_o other_o of_o justinian_n cite_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v insert_v whereby_o it_o be_v
same_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o pretend_a episcopal_a authority_n against_o the_o puritan_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o m._n andrew_n himself_n also_o approve_v it_o else_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 219._o by_o our_o saviour_n ut_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o jovin_n yea_o and_o confess_v moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o seq_n here_o after_o 50._o if_o then_o pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n &_o have_v special_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o care_n thereof_o man_n than_o those_o who_o have_v not_o any_o special_a institution_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o pastor_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o their_o subject_n to_o care_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v too_o to_o ridiculous_a see_v that_o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o every_o other_o man_n but_o also_o much_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n &_o office_n which_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o authority_n soever_o any_o man_n have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o tend_v thereto_o 51â—_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v first_o spring_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v in_o our_o body_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o health_n and_o conservation_n of_o every_o member_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a then_o of_o the_o part_n itself_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v particular_o interest_v &_o therefore_o every_o part_n do_v willing_o expose_v itself_o to_o danger_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o pastor_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o lay-man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consequent_o more_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a whereto_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o care_n of_o every_o part_n be_v special_o to_o be_v refer_v 52._o moreover_o whosoever_o be_v pastor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o other_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o priest_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n any_o where_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o place_n be_v everywhere_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o all_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n whereas_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v any_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n therein_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n council_n saying_n nefas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n shall_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a consultation_n and_o affair_n so_o he_o and_o the_o like_v say_v basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n 6._o with_o a_o notable_a advertisement_n to_o lay-man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n beside_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 113._o that_o concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o council_n consist_v of_o biâ—â—ops_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o â—â—_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o equal_a obligation_n to_o care_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o may_v every_o cobbler_n and_o tinker_n challenge_v as_o much_o right_n of_o suffrage_n as_o any_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n assemble_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v 53._o therefore_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o albeit_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a 12._o ut_fw-la not_o sit_fw-la schisma_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o idipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sollicita_fw-la sint_fw-la membra_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n together_o be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o yet_o this_o obligation_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o condition_n quality_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o one_o require_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o who_o have_v signify_v that_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o action_n add_v ita_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o another_o member_n &_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carfulnes_n apostle_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulnes_n 54._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n who_o exemplify_a here_o as_o you_o see_v the_o different_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o sundry_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o ascribe_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o proper_a talon_n which_o be_v requisite_a thereto_o require_v special_o in_o the_o governor_n solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a thereof_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v most_o bind_v thereto_o as_o to_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n &_o vocation_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolait_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n as_o well_o prophet_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o faithful_a people_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n only_o 2._o be_v reprehend_v for_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o due_a care_n to_o find_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o nicolait_n from_o among_o they_o because_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o alone_o be_v severe_o reprove_v and_o command_v to_o do_v penance_n 55._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n impose_v a_o equal_a obligation_n of_o the_o same_o care_n upon_o every_o member_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o gallimaufry_n hotchpotch_n or_o hotchpotch_n of_o the_o different_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n confound_v their_o several_a function_n and_o make_v they_o all_o eye_n or_o head_n requyre_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o true_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v
maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o discourse_n they_o end_v with_o this_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a petition_n haec_fw-la sicut_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o amica_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la convenientissima_fw-la dignare_fw-la complecti_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la &_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v these_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o and_o friendly_a and_o most_o convenient_a or_o fit_a for_o good_a order_n 73._o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v contradict_v this_o canon_n leo_n they_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o proculdubio_fw-la say_v they_o à _fw-la vestra_fw-la providentia_fw-la inchoari_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la volentes_fw-la desyre_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o good_a shall_v also_o proceed_v from_o your_o providence_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o a_o bonae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la vobis_fw-la deputetur_fw-la effectus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o effect_n as_o well_o of_o good_a order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n ascrybed_n the_o effect_n and_o forcâ—_n of_o their_o determination_n not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o also_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n especial_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o also_o add_v further_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a city_n desire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n yea_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o child_n do_v redound_v to_o their_o father_n who_o account_n and_o make_v the_o same_o their_o own_o therefore_o rogamus_fw-la say_v they_o &_o tuis_fw-la decrâ—tis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—onorâ—_n iudicium_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o honour_v also_o our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n &_o sicut_fw-la nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adiecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filijs_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la and_o as_o we_o have_v yield_v conformity_n on_o our_o part_n to_o you_o our_o head_n so_o let_v your_o highness_n fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v to_o we_o your_o child_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pij_fw-la principes_fw-la complacebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o shall_v the_o pyousâ—_n prince_n receive_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o a_o law_n &_o sedes_fw-la constantinopolitana_n suscipiâ—t_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o benefit_n which_o church_n have_v always_o perform_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o you_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o conjoin_v itself_o with_o you_o he_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo._n 74._o and_o now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o though_o i_o take_v he_o for_o very_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o effectual_o to_o show_v the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o express_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n he_o their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n but_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o apostolical_a beam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consuetè_fw-la soliciti_fw-la say_v those_o father_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n they_o bear_v he_o and_o signify_v that_o his_o wont_a care_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n furthermore_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o decree_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n benefit_n and_o reward_v foâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o in_o such_o earnest_n and_o humble_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v ratify_v or_o disannul_v by_o he_o which_o also_o the_o issue_n thereof_o make_v most_o manifest_a see_v that_o his_o own_o denial_n and_o opposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o have_v be_v 39_o declare_v 75._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v m._n andrâ—ws_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n calcedoâ—â—_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n see_v that_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o canon_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a and_o general_a letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o other_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o belief_n concern_v his_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o their_o general_a acclamation_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o 2d_o petrus_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la locutus_fw-la estâ—_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v peter_n authority_n yea_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 76._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o council_n be_v to_o depose_v dioscorus_n â—_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o these_o word_n leo._n sanctissimus_fw-la &_o beatissimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la presentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la synodum_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ter_z beatissimo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la laud_fw-la digno_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nudavit_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la alienavit_fw-la ministerio_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a rome_n leo_n have_v deprive_v he_o to_o wit_n dioscorus_n as_o well_o of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o priestly_a ministry_n by_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o most_o bless_a and_o praiseworthy_a peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o dioscorus_n which_o sentence_n every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o approve_v particular_o with_o his_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n but_o also_o confirm_v with_o his_o subscription_n supremacy_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 3._o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 77._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n by_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o say_a synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o that_o deposition_n second_o that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o do_v it_o together_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n thyrd_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o exercyse_v his_o authority_n last_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o circumstance_n be_v receive_v particular_o and_o subscrybed_n by_o every_o one_o in_o that_o council_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o exception_n take_v to_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v conform_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o council_n and_o
word_n mater_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n by_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o caput_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrews_n may_v understand_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o place_n worthy_o term_v by_o s._n cyprian_n caput_fw-la fons_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la the_o head_n the_o fountain_n the_o root_n and_o the_o spring_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n discourse_n which_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o apology_n omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n and_o therefore_o although_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o to_o ease_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o seek_v it_o there_o 4._o s._n cyprian_a meaning_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o heresye_n cyprian_n and_o schism_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o remedy_n say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v because_o man_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n supra_fw-la which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o long_a treatise_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o compendiousnes_n or_o brevity_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n 1.6_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o etc._n etc._n 21._o to_o he_o also_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 20._o and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o unity_n he_o ordain_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o true_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v so_o he_o 5._o and_o prosecute_a still_o the_o same_o matter_n prove_v notable_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v which_o he_o show_v by_o three_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n many_o brook_n of_o one_o water_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o many_o beam_n of_o one_o light_n derive_v from_o one_o sun_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o propagation_n and_o numerosity_n of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n all_o over_o the_o world_n unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o origo_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o and_o the_o origin_n or_o begin_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v yea_o give_v he_o primatum_fw-la the_o primacy_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la to_o show_v thereby_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that-place_n if_o we_o will_v make_v his_o conclusion_n conform_v to_o his_o premise_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o intention_n 6._o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o root_n fountain_n and_o head_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v do_v most_o absurd_o confound_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o root_n the_o river_n with_o the_o spring_n the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n and_o lame_v all_o that_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o s._n cyprian_n yea_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o deny_v all_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a lay_v for_o his_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o express_o deryve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o most_o clear_o else_o where_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n jubaian_a nos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la we_o have_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v what_o root_n ibid._n and_o head_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v nam_fw-la petro_n primùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o lord_n give_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la origâ—nem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o he_o ordain_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o his_o constant_a and_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n &_o root_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o his_o true_a sense_n and_o m._n andrews_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n cyprian_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o whole_o repugnant_a to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n or_o meaning_n 7._o and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a better_a m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o s._n cyprian_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o not_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_v whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 2._o for_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o wit_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n reach_v forth_o her_o beam_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o note_v that_o the_o father_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la petrus_n the_o church_n not_o peter_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o have_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o name_n peter_n but_o the_o church_n only_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o s._n cyprian_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o here_o as_o of_o a_o body_n consider_v a_o part_n not_o include_v the_o head_n mean_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n as_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v before_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n be_v derive_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o hereafter_o 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n andrews_n go_v on_o with_o the_o text_n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la lumen_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v one_o light_n which_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v here_o now_o he_o ask_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o light_n church_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o much_o more_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n 5._o and_o substitute_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v lux_fw-la vera_fw-la 11._o the_o true_a light_n impart_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o excellencye_n so_o far_o
etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n allege_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la commemorate_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preeminent_a with_o such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n when_o he_o deal_v concern_v circumcision_n otherways_o then_o truth_n require_v so_o say_v s._n augustin_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o he_o understand_v s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o peter_n be_v preeminent_a and_o far_o excel_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n yet_o when_o he_o err_v he_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o paul_n and_o do_v not_o insolent_o and_o arrogant_o defend_v his_o error_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o 15._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o â—ell_o fortify_v imputation_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v by_o s._n augustine_n construction_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n charge_v he_o purposely_o and_o crafty_o suppress_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o peter_n primacy_n whereas_o you_o see_v he_o take_v they_o to_o make_v much_o for_o it_o and_o do_v urge_v they_o notable_o to_o prove_v it_o therefore_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v any_o fraud_n in_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o eyte_n they_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o partly_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n which_o every_o may_v seethe_v how_o much_o he_o affect_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v allege_v sufficient_a already_o out_o of_o that_o father_n to_o prove_v his_o intent_n 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v ea_fw-la cypriani_fw-la mens_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n or_o sense_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v insolent_o challenge_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o say_v videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v for_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o affirm_v it_o he_o have_v overlash_v very_o far_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o insolent_a true_o and_o â—also_fw-la insolent_o and_o false_o for_o a_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o insolent_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o false_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o his_o primacy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a act_n and_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o therein_o because_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostlesâ—_n he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o do_v insolent_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o just_a occasion_n he_o may_v both_o say_v and_o do_v without_o all_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o just_o and_o necessary_o because_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o good_a and_o just_a action_n 17._o but_o now_o m._n andrews_n go_v forward_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o it_o supr_n m._n andrews_n grant_v cyprian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quidem_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la illiusce_fw-la aedificij_fw-la duodecem_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o that_o build_n but_o m._n andrews_n be_v here_o short_a of_o his_o account_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o except_o he_o will_v exclude_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v fundamentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la ponam_fw-la in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 28._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n a_o approve_a stone_n a_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n found_v in_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a argument_n whereby_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n will_v admit_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o admit_v eleven_o without_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n for_o albeit_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a stone_n yet_o peter_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o foundation_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o he_o as_o head_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o peter_n as_o extraordinary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o beside_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o different_a manner_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v 2d_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n 19_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n head_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o vix_fw-la illuc_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v scant_o true_a every_o way_n for_o i_o do_v show_v the_o cardinal_n a_o building_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o cardinal_n show_v i_o one_o body_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o head_n so_o he_o very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o assure_v you_o overthrow_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n for_o if_o that_o building_n which_o he_o say_v have_v twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o church_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 24._o then_o may_v the_o cardinal_n very_o easy_o show_v he_o also_o a_o body_n that_o have_v twelve_o head_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o m._n andrews_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o body_n as_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v as_o m._n andrews_n still_o tell_v we_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o governor_n they_o be_v also_o twelve_o head_n 20._o be_v it_o then_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v he_o a_o body_n with_o twelve_o head_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o and_o touch_v more_o our_o case_n do_v not_o m._n andrews_n think_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n may_v have_v a_o hundred_o head_n head_n and_o all_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o one_o head_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o senator_n who_o be_v many_o hundreth_n be_v head_n thereof_o or_o that_o they_o be_v subordinat_a to_o one_o doge_n or_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o senator_n be_v all_o head_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it they_o be_v but_o member_n subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o
twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o twelve_o head_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n so_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o peter_n who_o christ_n make_v their_o primacy_n or_o head_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n yet_o primatus_fw-la say_v he_o petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a poweâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o conserve_v unity_n among_o they_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 2._o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v still_o to_o corroborate_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o answer_n &_o objection_n for_o true_o if_o he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o this_o vain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o other_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v jovinian_a 21._o the_o cardinal_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n inter_fw-la duodecem_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hierome_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v express_o of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o according_a to_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v also_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n hieronymus_n 22._o now_o then_o m._n andrews_n answer_v the_o cardinal_n thus_o hicronymus_n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la à _fw-la cardinale_n patitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierome_n suffer_v here_o at_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o same_o injury_n that_o cyprian_n suffer_v before_o both_o their_o place_n or_o text_n be_v lame_o cite_v for_o hiâ—rome_n say_v thus_o at_o dices_fw-la tu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la joviniane_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n text_n but_o thou_o to_o wit_n jovinian_a will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o well_o follow_v jovinian_a therein_o but_o what_o say_v hierome_n although_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v in_o another_o place_n do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a consolidated_a or_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o far_o do_v m._n andrews_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o gloss_n they_o as_o you_o see_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a the_o one_o that_o he_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n for_o wrong_v s._n hierome_n now_o no_o less_o than_o he_o wrong_v s._n cyprian_n before_o in_o the_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a citation_n of_o their_o place_n the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o jovinian_n heresye_n and_o not_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n teach_v and_o oft_o inculcate_v the_o same_o do_v follow_v jovinian_a of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o for_o true_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o the_o good_a conscyence_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o in_o the_o first_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o wit_n in_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v as_o much_o wrong_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 15._o as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o receive_v any_o wrong_n at_o all_o by_o the_o cardinal_n hierome_n as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o will_v easy_o see_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n if_o you_o confer_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v uncyte_v and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o albeit_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n which_o m._n andrews_n cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v express_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o m._n aâ—drews_n do_v understand_v this_o equality_n in_o other_o manner_n then_o s._n hierome_n do_v who_o indeed_o say_v with_o great_a reason_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o father_n do_v and_o no_o catholic_a will_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—_o i_o will_v wish_v mr._n andrews_n to_o learn_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o controversye_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o very_o learned_o 11._o perspicuous_o and_o brief_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a 24._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v answer_v to_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o certain_a other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o object_v by_o luther_n respondeo_fw-la tribus_fw-la modis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v three_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v find_v church_n every_o where_o for_o peter_n do_v not_o himself_o alone_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o other_o by_o james_n and_o other_o by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15._o say_v sic_fw-la praedicavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o preach_v this_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v lest_o i_o shall_v buyld_v upon_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ut_fw-la sapiens_fw-la architectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n and_o another_o buyld_v thereupon_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n alike_o which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 25._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o say_v another_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v from_o god_n for_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n rest_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n learn_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o way_n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o 26._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v say_v a_o three_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n for_o all_o of_o they_o
be_v head_n governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o peter_n be_v for_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a and_o most_o ample_a power_n as_o apostle_n or_o legate_n but_o peter_n have_v it_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v their_o full_a power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nevertheless_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o not_o he_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o other_o father_n before_o cite_v s._n hierome_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o explicate_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o peter_n he_o say_v thus_o licèt_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o teach_v m._n andrews_n how_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o way_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v as_o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n make_v s._n hierome_n impugn_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o mention_v make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n after_o wherein_o he_o expound_v as_o the_o cardinal_n note_v very_o well_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v show_v further_o hereafter_o by_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o confession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n uncyte_v sequ_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o peter_n primacy_n but_o only_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n have_v notable_o calumniate_v he_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o the_o former_a seek_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o some_o suspicion_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o the_o cytation_n of_o author_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a talon_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o see_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v see_v further_o exemplyfy_v hereafter_o in_o m._n andrews_n to_o his_o confusion_n 28._o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n retortedâ—_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n follow_v jovinian_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v therein_o soâ—e_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_n and_o not_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n but_o this_o surpass_v all_o impudence_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v that_o very_a place_n in_o s._n hierome_n which_o he_o object_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o s._n hierome_n and_o jovinian_a be_v about_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n jovinian_a because_o jovinian_a equal_v marâ—ryage_n with_o it_o which_o heresy_n s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n labour_v to_o confuteâ—_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heretyke_a have_v object_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o if_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v marry_v man_n but_o virgin_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o christian_a discipline_n therefore_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n except_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n live_v continent_n from_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o vocation_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v wyve_n before_o their_o vocation_n they_o abstayn_v from_o they_o ever_o after_o and_o that_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v choose_v a_o virgin_n be_v singular_o belove_v and_o special_o favour_v of_o our_o saviour_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o virginity_n 29._o and_o whereas_o jovinian_a also_o urge_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jovinian_a seek_v to_o fortify_v his_o heresy_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o point_n of_o know_a catholic_a doctrine_n s._n hierome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o peter_n that_o he_o notable_o confirm_v it_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v thereby_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v also_o found_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n not_o only_o why_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n but_o also_o why_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n rather_o than_o s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o probable_a reason_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o age_n of_o they_o both_o because_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o john_n very_o young_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v murmuration_n against_o john_n himself_o which_o will_v have_v happen_v in_o case_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n peter_n be_v worthy_o prefer_v before_o he_o joâ—n_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o substance_n of_o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o notable_o confirm_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n as_o well_o of_o s._n john_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o impugn_v or_o disallow_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n but_o reject_v only_o the_o false_a consequent_a that_o jovinian_a draw_v thereon_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v s._n hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o particular_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la aedifiâ—abo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o jovinian_a object_v matth._n be_v also_o the_o clear_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n wordâ—_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o operation_n or_o effect_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la meum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fecisse_fw-la est_fw-la but_o because_o my_o say_n be_v a_o do_v or_o make_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v himself_o the_o light_n grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o simon_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 31._o thus_o far_o saint_n hierome_n teach_v express_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n 54._o which_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n where_o he_o
have_v these_o word_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n say_v ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n 5â—_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n joviâ—_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v final_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o vox_fw-la digna_fw-la apostolo_n &_o petra_n christi_n o_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n 32._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hierome_n both_o firm_o believe_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n wherein_o you_o have_v already_o sequent_a see_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la &_o crepidinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 76._o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidoi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v also_o see_v in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversye_n 10._o that_o he_o agree_v therein_o with_o origen_n s._n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n maximus_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o learned_a father_n 33._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o jovinian_a do_v not_o object_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o know_v well_o will_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o object_v but_o as_o a_o matter_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o draw_v some_o consequence_n out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o heresy_n clergy_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v also_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o out_o of_o catholic_a opinion_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n andrews_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o care_n of_o what_o he_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a except_o he_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o archsectary_n his_o great_a master_n but_o also_o from_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n 34._o 7._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n with_o virginity_n and_o viduall_a continency_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_a condemn_v for_o such_o in_o his_o own_o time_n first_o by_o pope_n siricius_n jovinian_a and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v learned_o impugn_a virginit_fw-la and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o bono_n coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la which_o he_o write_v express_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n 23._o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n for_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o register_v he_o for_o a_o hereâ—tike_a in_o his_o tract_n and_o catalogue_n of_o heresye_n as_o well_o for_o that_o opinion_n 82._o as_o for_o impugn_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n wherein_o also_o the_o forename_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o m._n andrews_n himself_o except_o he_o will_v disclaim_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n do_v follow_v jovinian_a whereto_o i_o may_v add_v other_o heresye_n of_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o archsectary_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o temp_n it_o may_v be_v m._n andrew_n have_v his_o share_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o corporal_a virginity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 35._o all_o which_o opinion_n be_v heresye_n of_o jovinian_a and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n augustine_n 82._o have_v be_v revyue_v in_o these_o our_o day_n partly_o by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n bucer_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o his_o controversy_n therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a the_o cardinal_n or_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v nothing_o else_o with_o jovinian_a but_o only_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o jovinian_a hold_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v always_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o some_o point_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o heresye_n whâ—ch_v the_o father_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n express_o profess_v and_o teach_v those_o very_a heresye_n for_o thâ—_n which_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o monstrous_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v so_o that_o i_o think_v of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o controversy_n examine_v 36._o now_o then_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v this_o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v chosen'_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereto_o he_o answer_v thus_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unum_fw-la eligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o or_o some_o number_n which_o some_o one_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v hieronymus_n and_o provyde_v for_o or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n who_o do_v forbid_v a_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o so_o much_o power_n to_o be_v give_v he_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o power_n and_o that_o number_n extend_v lest_o the_o head_n become_v caput_fw-la heteroclitum_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o a_o head_n out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n take_v away_o answer_n as_o a_o occasion_n give_v of_o tyranny_n so_o he_o all_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o grant_v these_o point_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o that_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o head_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o four_o that_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o how_o great_a may_v be_v the_o number_n that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v 37._o but_o if_o m._n andrews_n consider_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v peter_n he_o may_v consequent_o decide_v the_o question_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o make_v and_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o demand_v conâ—cerning_v the_o authority_n of_o
s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v head_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v ordain_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n i_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v so_o long_o also_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a also_o be_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o remedy_n also_o of_o one_o head_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o great_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o holy_a man_n why_o and_o particular_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v andâ—_n always_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n of_o one_o head_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yea_o and_o be_v more_o special_o intend_v by_o his_o divyne_a providence_n for_o all_o ensue_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o only_o during_o their_o liâ—es_n 61._o 38._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n plant_v his_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v that_o form_n of_o government_n under_o one_o head_n to_o last_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n in_o future_a age_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o it_o will_v be_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_a s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n m._n andrews_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n providence_n therein_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o every_o man_n that_o list_v not_o to_o be_v wilful_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o govern_v except_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o conserve_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o buyld_v his_o church_n donati_n and_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 39_o furthermore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n grant_v also_o that_o a_o head_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v all_o that_o power_n which_o we_o require_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o end_n schism_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o define_v &_o decide_v controversy_n without_o the_o which_o no_o schism_n or_o division_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v convenient_o compound_v but_o also_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o infringe_v and_o violate_v the_o uniâ—ty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n sufficient_o remedy_n schism_n if_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o which_o do_v cause_n and_o maintain_v it_o and_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o leave_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v only_o by_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o remedy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v thereby_o when_o his_o censure_n be_v contemn_v and_o special_o by_o a_o absolute_a prince_n shall_v he_o have_v then_o no_o further_o power_n to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v his_o power_n such_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n quanta_fw-la rei_fw-la satis_fw-la siâ—_n cui_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remedy_n and_o take_v away_o schism_n 40._o arise_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a harm_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n common_o be_v when_o secular_a prince_n do_v either_o raise_v it_o themselves_o or_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_v this_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v hap_v to_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v his_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a subject_n 61.62_o as_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n that_o hold_v the_o little_a fly_n and_o let_v go_v the_o great_a one_o and_o consequent_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v very_o defective_a in_o ordain_v a_o head_n to_o conserve_v his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o no_o wise_n temporal_a prince_n will_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o grant_v jurisdiction_n be_v presume_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o philosopher_n maxim_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v a_o be_v give_v together_o with_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o 67._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequent_a from_o the_o very_a law_n of_o sâ—qu_fw-la nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 41._o beside_o that_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v 64._o there_o that_o he_o which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n which_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v and_o still_o do_v to_o impose_v not_o only_o fast_v and_o other_o bodily_a penance_n but_o also_o imprisonment_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o her_o disobedient_a child_n when_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o in_o their_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o court_n do_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o by_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n thereof_o and_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o excommunication_n they_o may_v be_v chastise_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n even_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_n schism_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v and_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v 42._o this_o then_o be_v so_o
thereof_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o over_o the_o world_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v 37._o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n hierome_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_a say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o see_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a which_o s._n hierome_n answer_v concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n his_o answer_n must_v needs_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o jovinian_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sâ—qu_fw-la before_o but_o explicate_v what_o be_v tâ—e_v meaning_n of_o super_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o so_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o politycall_a or_o mystical_a body_n be_v all_o one_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o governor_n thereof_o he_o be_v consequent_o make_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 48._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n noteâ—h_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o supra_fw-la or_o for_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o wâ—at_v else_o he_o impugn_v thereby_o peterâ—_n but_o his_o own_o idle_a conceit_n for_o no_o man_n say_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o foundation_n other_o way_n then_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o be_v s._n hiâ—romes_n doctrine_n so_o evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n himself_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o confess_v that_o sâ—_n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n whereupon_o all_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v sequent_a show_v so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o still_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n if_o not_o for_o his_o good_a will_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o defend_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o will_n four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n and_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o well_o m._n andrews_n have_v satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o separate_v they_o because_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o separat_o in_o my_o supplement_n basilio_n 2._o first_o out_o of_o s._n basil_n the_o cardinal_n an_o i_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ille_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la that_o happy_a or_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la basilio_n caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la praelatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la monarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n be_v there_o no_o other_o prelacy_n but_o of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o basil_n have_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n add_v also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o order_n and_o place_n the_o king_n do_v also_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n yet_o without_o a_o monarchy_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n basils_n place_n whereto_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o add_v the_o rest_n here_o than_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsooth_o no_o monarch_n monarch_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n for_o if_o a_o monarch_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a prince_n and_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o public_a and_o general_a good_a of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v for_o so_o be_v a_o monarch_n distinguish_v from_o a_o tyrant_n he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v s._n pâ—ter_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n and_o to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o precedence_n of_o place_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o say_v but_o also_o so_o much_o power_n as_o suffyce_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o follow_v all_o that_o power_n 41._o and_o authority_n which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v brief_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 4._o for_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o ordain_v command_n and_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n and_o although_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o be_v force_v by_o â—he_n evidence_n of_o s._n hieromes_n testimony_n to_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o answer_v do_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v see_v that_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o declare_v wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o place_n and_o order_n only_o but_o in_o authority_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n add_v cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o to_o wit_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o particular_a
commission_n of_o the_o key_n a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v boatus_fw-la happy_a or_o bless_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n andrews_n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_o m._n andrews_n seek_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v say_v no_o clave_n ei_fw-la commissas_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n basil_n do_v not_o declare_v here_o but_o augustine_n do_v in_o many_o place_n so_o he_o as_o though_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v himself_o and_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o the_o key_n a_o great_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o add_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o augustine_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n in_o the_o first_o 5._o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o consist_v his_o pre-eminence_n &_o preferment_n before_o the_o rest_n whereof_o s._n basil_n speak_v so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o answer_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n basil._n 6._o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n object_v as_o well_o by_o the_o supra_fw-la cardinal_n as_o by_o etc._n i_o vides_fw-la say_v he_o quemadmodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v how_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o true_o great_a and_o high_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v this_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la nazianzeno_fw-it petrum_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la privilegio_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o nazianzen_n he_o object_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v some_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n peter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a name_n take_v from_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o john_n be_v belove_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v lie_v upon_o christ_n breast_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o what_o be_v there_o here_o singular_a in_o peter_n more_o than_o in_o john_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v either_o here_o no_o primacy_n or_o else_o a_o double_a primacy_n so_o he_o 7._o wherein_o thou_o may_v easy_o see_v urge_v good_a reader_n how_o he_o palter_v and_o iuggle_v if_o thou_o note_v well_o the_o objection_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v it_o partly_o dissemble_v those_o very_a word_n which_o most_o import_n and_o partly_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n eye_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o privilege_n give_v to_o s._n john_n which_o indeed_o be_v also_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o preiudice_v the_o far_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o mean_v his_o supreme_a authority_n signify_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o word_n object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la credita_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n what_o else_o do_v he_o affirm_v therein_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v give_v more_o particular_o to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a that_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o rock_n more_o than_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n whereof_o nazianzen_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o confession_n who_o grant_v that_o nazianzen_n testify_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v aliquo_fw-la privilegio_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la donati_fw-la privilege_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 8._o therefore_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v allow_v any_o particular_a privilege_n to_o s._n johns_n layn_v upon_o christ_n breast_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a privilege_n not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v particular_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o nazianzen_n speak_v by_o which_o metaphor_n he_o signify_v sufficient_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n atque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la credita_fw-la habeat_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n seem_v to_o m._n andrews_n as_o sore_o as_o a_o boil_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o answer_n though_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o margin_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n 9_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o absurd_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n trifle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o because_o a_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v either_o nullus_fw-la or_o duplex_fw-la primatus_fw-la a_o double_a primacy_n or_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o think_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o impertinent_o he_o try_v fle_v therein_o for_o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o two_o privilege_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v that_o inference_n in_o they_o both_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a deny_v one_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o double_a primacy_n no_o less_o than_o we_o and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o sufficient_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o s._n hierome_n but_o also_o by_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v declare_v how_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_n objection_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n teach_v that_o although_o john_n be_v more_o favour_v and_o belove_v of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o virginity_n yet_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o primacy_n be_v make_v head_n of_o they_o all_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v this_o his_o inference_n of_o a_o double_a primacy_n or_o none_o 10._o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v one_o primate_n or_o head_n and_o not_o two_o notwithstanding_o that_o john_n layn_v upon_o christ_n breast_n and_o be_v more_o belove_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n do_v notable_o contradict_v himself_o beside_o that_o he_o argue_v as_o wise_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n show_v more_o particular_a favour_n and_o affection_n to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n he_o make_v either_o two_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n or_o none_o at_o all_o whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o absurd_a and_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o a_o sleeveles_a answer_n he_o have_v make_v here_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 11._o after_o this_o there_o follow_v another_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n supra_fw-la take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o i_o have_v also_o object_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v these_o sanctus_n joannes_n chrysostomus_n ho._n 55._o in_o
matthaeum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 55._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v christ_n make_v peter_n pastor_n of_o his_o future_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n alone_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o future_a church_n shall_v remain_v immovable_a notwithstanding_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n violent_o breâ—â—_n in_o upon_o it_o of_o which_o church_n a_o fisherman_n and_o of_o mean_a parentage_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n 219._o out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o object_v thus_o whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n but_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o add_v in_o the_o latin_a in_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o pope_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fisherman_n but_o the_o word_n head_n appear_v no_o where_o nor_o in_o that_o place_n so_o much_o as_o pastor_n albeit_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n but_o yet_o a_o pastor_n together_o with_o other_o pastor_n his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o not_o alone_o without_o other_o &c._n &c._n so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o word_n cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o m._n andrews_n have_v see_v yet_o it_o little_a import_v see_v that_o the_o latin_a translator_n find_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o well_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o in_o other_o place_n 13._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o suppose_v for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la os_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la interrogati_fw-la essent_fw-la solus_fw-la respondit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o mouth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v answer_v alone_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n by_o the_o power_n ibid._n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n grant_n surpass_v in_o strength_n aâ—d_a solidity_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamond_n he_o prefer_v he_o far_o before_o hieromy_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o whereas_o almighty_a god_n make_v hierâ—my_n like_o a_o pillar_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o one_o nation_n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la universo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la christus_fw-la praeposuit_fw-la christ_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n peter_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o 14._o and_o because_o m._n andrews_n will_v be_v like_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o common_a place_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o hieremy_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n andrews_n must_v consider_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n can_v here_o mean_v that_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v see_v he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n be_v all_o one_o beside_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v most_o clear_o else_o where_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n 15._o whereto_o i_o will_v now_o add_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n thereof_o out_o of_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o discourse_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n et_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la surgens_fw-la petrus_n he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o peter_n but_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n quam_fw-la est_fw-la feruidus_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la creditum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la gregem_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o fervent_a be_v peter_n how_o well_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n loe_o how_o he_o be_v prince_n in_o this_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o every_o where_o begin_v first_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o again_o afterward_o prosecute_a the_o same_o matter_n apost_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la a_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n what_o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v mathias_n yes_o true_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o also_o again_o after_o a_o while_n he_o say_v thus_o primus_fw-la hic_fw-la doctorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n peter_n do_v first_o here_o make_v a_o doctor_n supremacy_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v &c._n &c._n quamquam_fw-la autem_fw-la habebat_fw-la ius_fw-la constituendi_fw-la par_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la congruenter_v fiebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o appoint_v he_o as_o they_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v very_o convenient_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o peter_n absolute_a power_n to_o choose_v mathias_n himself_o alone_o yet_o out_o of_o prudence_n he_o determine_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o signify_v no_o less_o plain_o afterward_o in_o these_o word_n meritò_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v worthy_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n use_v or_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o business_n as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o to_o he_o christ_n say_v &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v sometime_o convert_v confirm_v they_o brethren_n 17._o all_o this_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n concern_v the_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v he_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o congregation_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n as_o they_o all_o and_o may_v have_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a because_o he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 55._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n verticem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v he_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o mean_v and_o teach_v manifest_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o word_n cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la do_v signify_v 18._o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o in_o that_o homily_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o else_o where_o and_o the_o word_n also_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n be_v extant_a as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o all_o our_o latin_a translation_n it_o
manner_n diverse_a homily_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o five_o feria_fw-la in_o passion_n week_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o pentecost_n beside_o diverse_a other_o of_o particular_a saint_n as_o s._n fulgentius_n sâ—_n augustine_n schoole_a and_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exception_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v tooto_fw-mi cold_a and_o frivolous_a and_o far_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o true_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v out_o another_o answer_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o more_o weight_n which_o he_o frame_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la tempori_fw-la cedamus_fw-la hic_fw-la tamen_fw-la testis_fw-la satis_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la but_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o time_n he_o mean_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o sermon_n be_v make_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o those_o day_n yet_o this_o witness_n come_v out_o of_o time_n or_o season_n &_o very_o unlucky_o who_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o head_n but_o of_o a_o sickly_a head_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o crown_n of_o a_o head_n but_o a_o craze_a fit_a or_o crack_v crown_n which_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v pass_v with_o silence_n 24._o thus_o rave_v m._n andrews_n have_v his_o head_n so_o craze_v with_o the_o frenzy_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o utter_v such_o brainsick_a and_o idle_a stuff_n as_o this_o which_o true_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v utter_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o say_v it_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n give_v this_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v great_a reason_n to_o mistrust_v the_o former_a must_v needs_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o s._n peter_n by_o frailty_n deny_v our_o saviour_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v those_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v his_o primacy_n deny_v his_o fall_n or_o teach_v that_o his_o successor_n can_v also_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o he_o do_v though_o not_o in_o definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 25._o true_o if_o m._n andrews_n either_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n or_o else_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n than_o he_o do_v and_o rather_o have_v seek_v to_o confirm_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o his_o fall_n then_o to_o impugn_v it_o thereby_o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v express_o in_o these_o word_n 26._o ideo_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la paululum_fw-la dominus_fw-la subdeseruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n temp_n our_o lord_n do_v therefore_o forsake_v bless_v peter_n for_o a_o while_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o humane_a kind_n may_v know_v in_o he_o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o thereby_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sinner_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n idcirco_fw-la say_v he_o divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la secretum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n providence_n so_o dispose_v and_o permit_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n shall_v himself_o first_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n he_o may_v temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o sentence_n towards_o sinner_n quantum_fw-la igitur_fw-la divini_fw-la inuneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o note_v what_o great_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n and_o how_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n god_n show_v herein_o towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o câ—reth_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compound_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o very_a crown_n of_o the_o head_n &_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o immovable_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o peter_n who_o say_v although_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o 27._o all_o this_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n for_o that_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o teach_v m._n andrews_n that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v preiudyce_v by_o his_o fall_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confirm_v thereby_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v for_o the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o chrysostome_n as_o well_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o have_v say_v that_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eliam_fw-la and_o the_o multitud_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o have_v also_o call_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la verticem_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n the_o steedfast_a rock_n the_o pillar_n of_o church_n and_o master_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v peccare_fw-la permissus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o lest_o he_o be_v severe_a and_o innocent_a may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o brethren_n euangel_n so_o he_o to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o s._n peter_n fall_n that_o these_o two_o other_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fail_v quem_fw-la praeferre_fw-la cunctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disposuerat_fw-la who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o frailty_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o other_o sinner_n 28._o and_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrew_n may_v see_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v also_o else_o where_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n 17._o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o read_v a_o place_n allege_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o his_o pastoral_a commission_n which_o place_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a as_o he_o curtol_v and_o maim_v it_o after_o his_o manner_n it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o convince_v he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o as_o also_o in_o this_o for_o there_o s._n augustin_n have_v teach_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o pastor_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o pardon_v repentant_a sinner_n see_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pardon_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n 30._o 29._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n not_o only_o deduce_v a_o pious_a document_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n offence_n as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n 5._o teach_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n joan._n and_o discover_v m._n
andrews_n his_o fraud_n more_o particular_o 24._o and_o produce_v also_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o call_v principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o do_v there_o grant_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o say_v happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n 25._o whereof_o m._n andrews_n can_v be_v ignorant_a see_v he_o cite_v also_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n though_o with_o great_a fraud_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o final_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o those_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v now_o last_o examine_v and_o debate_v with_o m._n andrew_n out_o of_o s_o cyril_n s._n hierome_n saint_n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o grand_a jury_n of_o 24._o father_n greek_n and_o latin_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n know_v as_o well_o as_o m._n andrews_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o their_o head_n be_v sound_a then_o m._n andrews_n his_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o craze_a see_v his_o sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v or_o disprove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o so_o contemptible_o and_o opprobrious_o as_o he_o do_v 31._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v how_o well_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n mark_v he_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o his_o head_n have_v be_v hitherto_o somewhat_o crack_v so_o now_o he_o be_v become_v whole_o distract_v talk_v as_o idle_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o bedlam_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n for_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v unlucky_o produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o no_o other_o head_n but_o of_o a_o sickly_a head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v pretermit_v he_o go_v forward_o thus_o dignum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la eùmdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la vestro_fw-la notarint_fw-la diu_fw-la iam_fw-la medicorum_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la especial_o see_v that_o the_o physician_n child_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thus_o say_v he_o so_o mystical_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o propound_v a_o riddle_n and_o therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o let_v we_o know_v who_o be_v those_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n that_o have_v note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o our_o head_n old_a 32._o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o by_o the_o child_n he_o mean_v luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o himself_o with_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n we_o may_v also_o make_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o true_a progenitour_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n aforenamed_a be_v divers_a old_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n they_o have_v revyue_v namely_o the_o 12._o donatist_n who_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 75._o aerius_n who_o they_o follow_v in_o deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilant_a vigilantius_n with_o who_o they_o impugn_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o relic_n jovin_n jovinian_a who_o teach_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n touch_v particular_o in_o the_o last_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v use_v also_o to_o bark_v though_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o these_o their_o child_n do_v 33._o but_o although_o we_o may_v guess_v who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o for_o true_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o diverse_a and_o have_v not_o find_v two_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o one_o of_o two_o one_o be_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 14._o 26._o when_o he_o say_v etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la scandalizati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la although_o all_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v yet_o not_o i_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v scandalize_v more_o than_o they_o all_o because_o he_o alone_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o sense_n have_v great_a difficulty_n because_o it_o neither_o have_v connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o nor_o be_v true_o applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o m._n andrews_n seem_v there_o to_o treat_v but_o be_v only_o contumelious_a to_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o taunt_a kind_n of_o exprobration_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o impiety_n 34._o the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a fault_n in_o the_o print_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n though_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v point_v this_o &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o if_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o all_o have_v note_v this_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o note_v it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n for_o zeal_n &_o skill_n in_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o rather_o plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therein_o will_v i_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o wit_n which_o sense_n have_v at_o least_o some_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precedent_a clause_n and_o well_o befit_v m._n andrews_n his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o meaning_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v his_o brayn_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a that_o he_o can_v write_v intelligible_o and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o pope_n disease_n i_o will_v say_v to_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n medice_n cura_fw-la teipsum_fw-la and_o wish_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o own_o head_n andrews_n with_o some_o good_a quantity_n of_o a_o drug_n call_v catholicon_n and_o a_o little_a helleborum_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n physician_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o and_o whereas_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v we_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n disease_n and_o of_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o successor_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o run_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o honesty_n as_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la morbo_fw-la sanatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n be_v heal_v of_o this_o disease_n but_o your_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n neither_o will_n be_v heal_v nor_o yet_o be_v curable_a yet_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v heal_v let_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_n as_o he_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n but_o let_v no_o man_n appeal_v to_o he_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o any_o appeal_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n who_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o cure_v the_o same_o disease_n so_o he_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o conscience_n no_o less_o crack_v than_o his_o brain_n join_v extreme_a falsity_n with_o folly_n abuse_v the_o authority_n not_o
proceed_v 57_o after_o liberius_n succeed_v damasus_n damasus_n who_o universal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v even_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o m._n andrew_n make_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 3._o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stephanus_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bless_a lord_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n damas._n holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o they_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o sea_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n their_o neighbour_n who_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n have_v presume_v to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o say_v they_o sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la horum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o remotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v though_o in_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a province_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o important_a affiayre_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la almae_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la deductum_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holy_a seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v resolve_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o thus_o write_v they_o timoth._n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v he_o also_o ipsum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la praesulum_fw-la the_o very_a apostolical_a top_n or_o head_n of_o prelate_n 58._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o another_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rector_n hodie_fw-la est_fw-la damasus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o s_o hierome_n who_o write_v also_o to_o damasus_n to_o know_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v in_o syria_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o with_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n or_o of_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o damasus_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o for_o the_o reason_n urge_v 20._o before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o political_a body_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o besyd_n that_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communication_n with_o damasus_n because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v principal_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o i_o have_v also_o ample_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o sequent_a chapter_n 59_o final_o s._n hierome_n demand_v resolution_n from_o damasus_n with_o who_o he_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la show_v that_o damasus_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v damasus_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n or_o difficult_a question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v unto_o he_o discernite_fw-la siplacet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la iubetis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o judge_v or_o determine_v if_o it_o please_v you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o and_o again_o afterward_o quamobrâ—m_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o beatitud_n for_o christ_n sake_n crucify_v and_o for_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v unto_o i_o with_o who_o i_o may_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n for_o that_o the_o campense_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v tharsenses_n be_v unite_v together_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la communionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fulti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v nothing_o more_o or_o with_o great_a ambition_n then_o that_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n they_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o he_o 60._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n ut_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la detur_fw-la that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o damasus_n shall_v by_o his_o letter_n determine_v and_o ordain_v what_o s._n hierome_n shall_v do_v in_o those_o case_n the_o other_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o also_o call_v the_o colleague_n of_o damasus_n but_o also_o the_o heretyk_n seek_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereupon_o two_o thing_n do_v also_o follow_v evident_o the_o one_o that_o damasus_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o restreyn_v to_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n 61._o this_o may_v be_v notable_o confirm_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o return_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o confirm_v as_o well_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la illis_fw-la confisus_fw-la say_v socrates_n expollit_fw-la lucium_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la locum_fw-la introducit_fw-la who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n expel_v lucius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o put_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n 62._o also_o vitalis_n a_o heretic_n in_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v to_o pope_n damasus_n of_o heresy_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o damas._n and_o albeit_o after_o he_o have_v there_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v remit_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o final_a absolution_n yet_o damasus_n prescribe_v to_o paulinus_n a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n whereto_o vitalis_n shall_v subscribe_v which_o be_v do_v paulinus_n absolve_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o damasus_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o nor_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v peter_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n neither_o yet_o will_v vitalis_n have_v go_v from_o antioch_n to_o purge_v himself_o at_o rome_n nor_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n permit_v that_o damasus_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n 63._o and_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pacify_v damasus_n towards_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3._o who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a division_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o
they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v damasus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o flavianus_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o damasus_n &_o communione_fw-la say_v socrates_n flaviano_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la reddita_fw-la and_o flavianus_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o time_n reduce_v to_o concord_n and_o union_n with_o he_o 64._o whereto_o theodoretus_n add_v 23._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o partly_o of_o his_o successor_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n labour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o flavianus_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o final_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o condition_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v say_v theodoretus_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassadge_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o berroea_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n whereupon_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o until_o then_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o historiographer_n do_v differ_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o flavianus_n be_v reconcyle_v with_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v far_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o m._n andrew_n do_v afford_v they_o thus_o much_o concern_v damasus_n syricius_n 65._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n see_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o capua_n 389._o the_o hear_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o theophâ—lus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o syricius_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n but_o also_o in_o africa_n decret_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o himerius_n or_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o answer_n of_o diverse_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o himerius_n as_o well_o to_o carthage_n in_o africa_n as_o to_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n there_o and_o else_o where_o then_o in_o arragon_n 66._o to_o this_o will_v i_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o african_a father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n parmen_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n who_o clear_o deduce_v the_o primacy_n of_o syricius_n from_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o write_v against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o petrus_n omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o roman_a chair_n whereof_o he_o also_o yield_v these_o reason_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o say_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v or_o callenge_v to_o himself_o a_o single_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o wiked_a man_n who_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la against_o the_o singular_a or_o principal_a chair_n have_v i_o say_v urge_v this_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n end_v with_o syricius_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a church_n 67._o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a chair_n so_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v syricius_n for_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o chair_n which_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o principal_a chair_n for_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n ground_a on_o peter_n supreme_a authority_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v also_o a_o little_a after_o prosecute_a the_o same_o argument_n legimus_fw-la principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o peter_n our_o prince_n receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o you_o stryve_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o your_o audacious_a presumption_n do_v sacrilegious_o make_v war_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o he_o 68_o therefore_o omit_v here_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o optatus_n be_v a_o african_a acknowledge_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o syricius_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o prince_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o principality_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o in_o his_o successor_n syricius_n who_o consequent_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v 69._o the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n concern_v pope_n anastasius_n anastasius_n who_o succeed_v syricius_n for_o s._n augustine_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o optatus_n do_v and_o name_v all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 165._o he_o end_v with_o anastasius_n have_v first_o derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n cui_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o namely_o in_o anastasius_n who_o therefore_o he_o draw_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o ascribe_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n his_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v from_o he_o bid_v the_o donatist_n reckon_v the_o priest_n donati_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o peter_n seat_n and_o then_o conclude_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v anastasius_n and_o all_o other_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 70._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n abroad_o 1606._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o inform_v
supra_fw-la advertise_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o such_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n concern_v those_o matter_n address_v either_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n or_o universal_o to_o all_o bishop_n 76._o another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o condemn_v heresye_n as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_n for_o heretic_n by_o his_o temporal_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v express_o 77._o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v if_o m._n andrews_n do_v yet_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n chron._n let_v he_o read_v s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n disciple_n who_o say_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o 217._o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o zosimus_n quibus_fw-la probatis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelagiana_n condemnata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v thoughout_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o innocentius_n tunc_fw-la pelagianorum_n machinae_fw-la fractae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n break_v when_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wicked_a error_n with_o his_o apostolical_a sword_n 41._o so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o add_v say_v he_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la impiorum_fw-la for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o general_a condemnation_n of_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o namely_o innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n be_v more_o than_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la romanae_fw-la head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n 78._o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v these_o two_o pope_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o most_o famous_a innocentius_n and_o solemn_a appeal_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o innocentius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v 4._o bishop_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o unjust_a banishment_n procure_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o write_v also_o himself_o unto_o he_o thus_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o write_v and_o decree_n by_o your_o authority_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_o do_v when_o i_o be_v absent_a 5._o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v do_v so_o unjust_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v s._n chrisostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n have_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v universal_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v his_o cause_n chrysost._n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o progress_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o not_o only_o he_o as_o playntife_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n but_o also_o theophilus_n as_o defendant_n send_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o call_v peter_n with_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 26._o and_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n divide_v send_v messenger_n or_o letter_n to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o witness_v palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n chrysost._n who_o be_v s._n christostomes_n disciple_n and_o go_v also_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o cause_n and_o further_o testify_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v sentence_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n disannul_v the_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n 79._o and_o whereas_o atticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o s._n chrystostome_n 34._o innocentius_n suspend_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v full_o hear_v 34._o and_o determine_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o albeit_o innocentius_n forbear_v for_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v against_o theophilus_n by_o way_n of_o censure_n yet_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o banyshment_n within_o 3._o year_n he_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o theophilus_n and_o atticus_n for_o the_o excess_n commit_v on_o their_o part_n but_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o imperial_a authority_n as_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n gennadius_n glicas_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v testify_v final_o although_o theophilus_n remain_v obstinate_a so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o be_v not_o pass_v 5._o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n yet_o he_o die_v repentant_a and_o atticus_n after_o much_o suit_n and_o many_o embassage_n send_v as_o theodoretus_n testify_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o submission_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o pardon_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o glycas_n and_o thus_o pass_v this_o matter_n annal._n which_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o innocentius_n 80._o and_o as_o for_o zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o be_v the_o 3._o last_o pope_n of_o the_o 8._o that_o live_v in_o s._n augustin_n time_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o see_v that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o as_o of_o zosimus_n a_o little_a 74._o before_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n beside_o a_o former_a 53._o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v a_o assembly_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n at_o cesaraea_n by_o the_o invention_n or_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v seq_n show_v before_o that_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la by_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereto_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v concern_v bonifacius_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o province_n in_o france_n that_o bonif._n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n send_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n against_o maximus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o thereupon_o bonifacius_n do_v delegate_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n ephesus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o celestinus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 8._o methinks_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n extend_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o famous_a s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n therein_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n 14_o of_o historiographer_n but_o also_o by_o
the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la to_o 17._o cyrillus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o adiuncta_fw-la tibi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la potestateque_fw-la fungeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o which_o hold_v our_o place_n and_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o seat_n concur_v with_o thou_o shall_v with_o all_o everity_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n that_o if_o within_o 10._o day_n after_o this_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o renounce_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v provide_v his_o church_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 82._o thus_o write_v celestinus_fw-la to_o cyril_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o 14._o letter_n to_o nestorius_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v and_o reform_v his_o error_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o prescrybed_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o pronounce_v 34._o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v that_o severity_n not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o ephes._n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o reserve_v and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o 34_o nestorius_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n beside_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v that_o the_o common_a fame_n be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o certain_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n cyril_n which_o also_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o legacy_n and_o substitution_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o judex_n universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n 83._o now_o than_o i_o report_v i_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o celestinus_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n make_v he_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o either_o s._n cyrill_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v stoop_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n and_o to_o receive_v commission_n and_o order_n from_o he_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v most_o of_o they_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o east_n church_n will_v have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n yea_o and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o final_a determination_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o show_v also_o the_o like_o before_o in_o the_o second_o â—otum_fw-la chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n not_o past_o 20._o year_n after_o this_o other_o of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o m._n andrew_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o in_o other_o two_o point_n before_o mention_v â—ing_n 84._o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o have_v make_v 3._o notable_a lie_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o one_o breath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o little_o more_o than_o 3._o line_n besyd_v a_o egregious_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n with_o his_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la and_o a_o foul_a abuse_n as_o well_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o make_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v as_o also_o of_o his_o reader_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o s._n augustine_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n yea_o and_o cure_v peters-disease_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o pope_n for_o so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eumdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la curavit_fw-la in_o who_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disease_n of_o peter_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o either_o peter_n presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o else_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o much_o less_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o they_o 85._o therefore_o whereas_o his_o drift_n be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o persuade_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o these_o 3._o pope_n thou_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n &_o celestinus_fw-la how_o much_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o therein_o &_o the_o like_a will_n also_o evident_o appear_v concern_v pope_n bonifacius_n if_o thou_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n 1._o reverend_a respect_n and_o submission_n s._n augustine_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 86._o noveram_fw-la te_fw-la quidem_fw-la fama_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la praedicante_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o true_o before_o banifacius_fw-la by_o the_o most_o famous_a report_n of_o thy_o renoumne_n and_o understand_v by_o many_o most_o frequent_a and_o true_a relation_n how_o abundant_o thou_o be_v replenish_v with_o god_n grace_n most_o bless_a and_o venerable_a pope_n boniface_n but_o after_o that_o my_o brother_n alipius_n have_v see_v thou_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o thou_o with_o all_o benignity_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o much_o more_o notice_n of_o thy_o holiness_n by_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o amity_n for_o thou_o who_o take_v no_o gust_n or_o delight_n in_o high_a thing_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o other_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n so_o he_o and_o afterward_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o conclude_v haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la duabus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n in_o this_o disputation_n to_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o direct_v special_o to_o thy_o holiness_n not_o as_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o you_o but_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o dislike_v you_o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o aversion_n or_o alienation_n from_o he_o and_o much_o more_o from_o presume_a to_o cure_v any_o disease_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o correct_v any_o error_n in_o his_o person_n or_o government_n that_o he_o show_v all_o dutiful_a love_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o he_o give_v notable_a testimony_n to_o his_o rare_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o also_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n to_o his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n live_v in_o perfect_a union_n with_o pope_n bonifacius_n 87._o and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la though_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n seq_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o fussula_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o understand_v it_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o celestinus_fw-la himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o his_o work_n especial_o those_o against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v by_o their_o practice_n much_o impugn_a and_o defame_v in_o france_n s._n prosper_v who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o aquitane_n go_v purposely_o to_o rome_n together_o with_o hilarlus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o complain_v thereof_o &_o to_o procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o iustifycation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n whereupon_o celestinus_fw-la write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v of_o s._n augustine_n thus_o 42._o augustinum_n
righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v with_o key_n &_o sic_fw-la say_v he_o in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la and_o so_o also_o in_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v origens_n discourse_n in_o that_o homily_n 5._o now_o than_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n altogether_o in_o this_o and_o like_o a_o preacher_n follow_v the_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a thereby_o to_o induce_v his_o audience_n to_o virtue_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v m._n andrew_n say_v that_o therefore_o origens_n opinion_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v nothing_o promise_v peculiar_o to_o himself_o more_o then_o to_o every_o perfect_a christian_n peter_n so_o shall_v every_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o origâ—n_n speak_v of_o all_o alike_o have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n have_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrew_n will_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n howsoever_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o mean_v whether_o as_o promise_v to_o himself_o alone_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o or_o as_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o with_o he_o as_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o take_v this_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n every_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o bind_v loose_a excommunicate_a and_o exercise_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o to_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o also_o chief_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ovibus_fw-la the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n 6._o for_o whereas_o origen_n say_v so_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n m._n andrew_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v include_v not_o only_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o every_o other_o perfect_a christian_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o exclude_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o so_o as_o among_o other_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereof_o one_o may_v beâ—_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o m._n andrew_n himself_o be_v a_o pastor_n aright_o or_o no_o for_o though_o he_o hold_v himself_o for_o a_o perfect_a christian_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o doubtful_a or_o rather_o assure_v myself_o of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n then_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v literal_a he_o have_v no_o pastoral_a commission_n beside_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o his_o bishop_n &_o every_o bishop_n as_o much_o as_o his_o metropolitan_a yea_o and_o every_o predestinate_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o or_o as_o they_o all_o see_v that_o all_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ovibus_fw-la the_o chief_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o feed_v christ_n flockâ—_n which_o origen_n say_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n church_n loe_o than_o what_o good_a doctrine_n m._n andrews_n teach_v here_o by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v literal_a overthrow_v thereby_o all_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n and_o confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o secular_a the_o laiety_n with_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o head_n with_o the_o member_n i_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o sheaphearde_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o their_o sheep_n or_o subject_n which_o true_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o silly_a and_o single_a witted_a as_o a_o sheep_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o malicious_a than_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n ought_v to_o be_v 7._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o origen_n serve_v he_o to_o no_o better_a purpose_n than_o the_o other_o do_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o bewray_v his_o malice_n and_o folly_n supra_fw-la as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o origens_n testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n give_v to_o peter_n remain_v clear_a primacy_n and_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v it_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o origens_n doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o diverse_a evangelist_n 2._o where_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n summum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la verticem_fw-la the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o discourse_v also_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n he_o prefer_v nevertheless_o s._n peter_n before_o he_o in_o dignity_n say_v nemo_fw-la nos_fw-la existimet_fw-la petro_n joannem_fw-la prefer_v etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o prefer_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o will_v so_o do_v for_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hygh_a in_o dignity_n than_o he_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la vertex_fw-la eorum_fw-la who_o be_v call_v and_o be_v their_o head_n so_o he_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n can_v not_o imagine_v that_o origen_n deduce_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o peter_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ovibus_fw-la the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o origen_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o he_o 8._o the_o second_o place_n which_o i_o be_o to_o debate_v with_o m._n andrew_n be_v take_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n hylary_n in_o these_o word_n matth._n o_o in_o nuncupatione_fw-la novi_fw-la nominis_fw-la felix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nuncupation_n of_o a_o new_a name_n &_o a_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n thereof_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n which_o rock_n shall_v dissolve_v or_o break_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n hilary_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la hylario_n felix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la petrum_fw-la out_o of_o hilary_n the_o cardinal_n object_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hylario_n sed_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la pariter_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la but_o among_o and_o together_o with_o other_o foundation_n so_o he_o mean_v that_o because_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o then_o they_o whereto_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n here_o because_o i_o have_v large_o treat_v the_o same_o point_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o without_o derogation_n either_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a foundation_n or_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o second_o immediate_o ground_v upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n thereto_o 9_o and_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n he_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o s._n hilary_n word_n thus_o dignam_fw-la aedificatione_n christi_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n of_o hilary_n he_o gloss_v thus_o sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o by_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o faith_n say_v hilary_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n that_o peter_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n upon_o peter_n gloss_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lie_a gloss_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o s._n hilary_n do_v so_o admit_v s._n peter_n
faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o exclude_v his_o person_n fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la ait_fw-la ipse_fw-la hilarius_n non_fw-la personae_fw-la say_v m._n andrew_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v hilary_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n so_o indeed_o say_v m._n andrew_n but_o so_o say_v not_o s._n hilary_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n thought_n best_o to_o quote_v no_o place_n of_o s._n hilary_n neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v s._n hilary_n speak_v express_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o faith_n except_o m._n andrew_n can_v show_v we_o how_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n &_o so_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o can_v show_v he_o how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n to_o signify_v by_o that_o new_a name_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v felix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la as_o s._n hilary_n say_v the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hilary_n &_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n hilary_n add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n o_fw-la beatus_fw-la caeli_fw-la ianitor_fw-la o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v m._n andrews_n to_o think_v that_o in_o affirm_v with_o s._n hilary_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v exclude_v his_o faith_n from_o his_o person_n as_o though_o s._n hilary_n shall_v say_v or_o any_o catholic_a man_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n person_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o faith_n but_o i_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o so_o to_o his_o person_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v therein_o the_o presence_n concurrence_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n hilary_n call_v he_o 10._o and_o therefore_o albeit_o s._n hilary_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o say_v also_o that_o faith_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o place_n that_o m._n andrews_n mean_v though_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v concern_v s._n peter_n person_n that_o supereminentem_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la confession_n gloriam_fw-la promeruit_fw-la trinitate_fw-la he_o deserve_v a_o supereminent_a glory_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o hinc_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la habet_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o or_o in_o respect_n hereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o earthly_a judgment_n be_v heavenly_a thus_o say_v s._n hilary_n show_v evident_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o receive_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o s._n peter_n deserve_v to_o have_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n which_o he_o also_o signify_v more_o plain_o before_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n say_v of_o peter_n person_n post_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la confessionem_fw-la beatus_fw-la simon_n aedificationi_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la subiacen_n &_o clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a simon_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mystery_n lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o receivingâ—yâ—_n key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o where_o you_o see_v he_o ascribe_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o his_o have_v of_o the_o key_n to_o his_o person_n though_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o he_o add_v post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mystery_n 11._o so_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o confession_n do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o both_o understand_v his_o person_n without_o his_o faith_n or_o yet_o his_o faith_n without_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v abstract_v his_o faith_n from_o his_o person_n but_o consider_v both_o joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o person_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n fraud_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n hilary_n himself_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la personae_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n he_o may_v put_v up_o non_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o his_o pocket_n for_o s._n hilary_n have_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o that_o meaning_n which_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o gather_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n person_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o petty_a fraud_n and_o a_o pretty_a cozen_a trick_n among_o many_o other_o of_o more_o importance_n whereof_o you_o have_v see_v diverse_a already_o and_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o 12._o there_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v only_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o place_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n thus_o 125._o quanti_fw-la igitur_fw-la meriti_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n of_o how_o great_a merit_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v with_o his_o god_n paulo_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o little_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v he_o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n to_o this_o m._n andrews_n say_v e_z maximo_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximus_fw-la be_v taurinensis_n etc._n etc._n maximo_fw-la the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o maximus_n if_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v maximus_n of_o turin_n and_o not_o some_o other_o late_a than_o he_o if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n sermon_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o age_n after_o petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la tradita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v give_v he_o except_o you_o who_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a after_o you_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o very_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o â—â—at_a the_o cardinal_n teach_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n 13._o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v fly_v here_o to_o his_o old_a shift_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o peter_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v which_o point_n i_o have_v treat_v so_o ample_o before_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o seek_v no_o such_o evasion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o demand_v and_o only_o carp_v at_o we_o for_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n conceit_n after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o so_o he_o say_v which_o true_o be_v a_o fine_a conceit_n and_o right_a worthy_a of_o m._n andrews_n enigmatical_a and_o fantastical_a brain_n who_o love_v to_o walk_v in_o mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o affirm_v or_o what_o he_o deny_v as_o for_o example_n he_o grant_v here_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n maximus_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n again_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v romanae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la traditis_fw-la
etc._n etc._n postquam_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la tradidistis_fw-la you_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n after_o you_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a 14._o so_o that_o he_o supose_v here_o that_o not_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v give_v he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v the_o particular_a after_o the_o general_a whereby_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o in_o our_o conceit_n and_o by_o our_o gift_n add_v withal_o a_o strange_a parenthesis_n quasi_fw-la ea_fw-la totius_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o though_o the_o same_o particuâ—â—e_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v governor_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o argue_v as_o wise_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o ely_n can_v not_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ely_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o prymate_n of_o england_n or_o that_o a_o general_a of_o a_o army_n can_v not_o govern_v a_o particular_a company_n and_o be_v general_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n argument_n 15._o but_o will_v m._n andrew_n trow_v you_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o we_o only_o mean_v the_o catholic_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v he_o so_o true_o if_o he_o affirm_v this_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o argument_n but_o confound_v by_o blow_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o his_o wit_n have_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o some_o as_o much_o need_n of_o punishment_n 9_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o sense_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n historiographer_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a undoubted_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o testimony_n than_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a sea_n from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o present_a pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la do_v demonstrate_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v proclaim_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v some_o other_o meaning_n then_o his_o word_n import_v but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o show_v by_o his_o obscure_a doubtful_a and_o impertinent_a manner_n of_o write_v 23._o that_o he_o have_v caput_fw-la morbidum_fw-la and_o verticem_fw-la malè_fw-la sanum_fw-la as_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 16._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o his_o gloze_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n maximus_n saint_n but_o that_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o two_o doubt_n he_o make_v to_o wit_n whether_o this_o maximê°_n be_v he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o turin_n &_o whether_o there_o be_v sermon_n make_v purposely_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n both_o which_o doubt_v the_o ancient_a gennadiê°_n who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o age_n may_v well_o resolve_v see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la viror_fw-la he_o write_v that_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n write_v certain_a tract_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v these_o very_a homily_n whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v &_o have_v mention_v diverse_a other_o tract_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n eusebius_n of_o versel_n and_o s._n cypriâ—n_n also_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n of_o the_o cross_n sepulchre_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o homily_n he_o conclude_v scripsit_fw-la etiam_fw-la homilias_fw-la multas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n maximus_n write_v also_o many_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o theophany_n which_o we_o call_v the_o epiphany_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n beside_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v so_o he_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o doubt_n that_o s._n maximus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o turin_n write_v homily_n in_o praise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o upon_o diverse_a feast_n which_o m._n andrews_n may_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o one_o that_o may_v know_v it_o well_o for_o that_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o which_o be_v the_o same_o age_n wherein_o s._n maximus_n live_v who_o die_v as_o gennadius_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n augustin_n supra_fw-la which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n to_o put_v m._n andrews_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o notable_a escape_n &_o oversight_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o flat_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o i_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o affirm_v very_o confident_o 21._o that_o tempore_fw-la augustini_fw-la non_fw-la fiebant_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cardinal_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n make_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v minus_fw-la habens_fw-la and_o take_v tardy_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n or_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o place_n of_o ten_o allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o one_o chapter_n 18._o and_o yet_o forsooth_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o his_o answer_n of_o those_o place_n he_o make_v so_o light_a of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o can_v blow_v they_o away_o all_o with_o a_o blast_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v vnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccant_a omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v all_o this_o one_o fault_n inspiciamus_fw-la that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o straight_o be_v grant_v except_o perhaps_o some_o little_a word_n about_o the_o which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v in_o word_n so_o he_o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v be_v so_o puzzle_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o place_n that_o he_o have_v be_v fain_o so_o to_o trifle_v wrangle_v cog_v and_o lie_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v some_o little_a word_n trow_v you_o that_o have_v occur_v now_o and_o then_o and_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v drive_v he_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o exigent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v and_o what_o deny_v in_o those_o place_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la primatum_fw-la say_v he_o negamus_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o name_n which_o do_v signify_v it_o but_o we_o demand_v the_o thing_n or_o matter_n itself_o now_o in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o earthly_a monarchy_n thus_o say_v he_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v yea_o deny_v that_n in_o effect_n which_o he_o grant_v in_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o reduce_v all_o his_o dispute_n to_o a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o word-warre_n or_o a_o contention_n about_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o profess_v to_o avoid_v 19_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o deduce_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o otherwise_o pastor_n thereof_o then_o they_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o primate_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o government_n over_o the_o church_n than_o they_o wherein_o then_o consist_v his_o primacy_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o
christ_n and_o exalt_v angel_n that_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o pure_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o final_o of_o some_o such_o other_o heretic_n as_o either_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o angel_n or_o make_v they_o mediator_n for_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v which_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v say_v &_o non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v by_o joint_n &_o band_n compact_v &c._n &c._n signify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o make_v angel_n the_o chief_a mediator_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n 10._o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v also_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n locum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n tax_v there_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o star_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o angelos_n vocat_fw-la he_o call_v angel_n and_o final_o to_o omit_v other_o s._n hierome_n 2._o and_o haymo_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o angel_n whereupon_o also_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n against_o some_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n do_v secret_o to_o angel_n in_o their_o day_n 11._o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colâ—ssâ—nsesâ—_n theodoret_n noâ—_n theâ—doret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o nor_o then_o galnon_o of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n and_o object_v by_o m._n andrews_n do_v any_o way_n impugn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o christ_n for_o â—s_n and_o to_o conclude_v concern_v theodoret_n be_v whereas_o m._n andrew_n woo_a by_o this_o place_n make_v the_o world_n belieuâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v prayer_n to_o sayntsâ—_n 44._o i_o remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o that_o most_o perspicuous_a and_o pregâ—antâ—_n testimony_n which_o i_o have_v before_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v the_o public_a practise_v and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o his_o time_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a benefitsâ—_n that_o devout_a people_n receive_v thereby_o and_o his_o own_o evident_a and_o clear_a approbation_n thereof_o see_v that_o he_o urge_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o paynim_n infer_v thereupon_o a_o manifess_v argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la wherein_o write_v the_o life_n of_o diverse_a religious_a person_n he_o crave_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a saints_n life_n action_n god_n favour_n and_o divine_a assistance_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o last_o he_o desire_v they_o all_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o he_o 12._o i_o have_v before_o touch_v another_o objection_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v upon_o a_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o how_o they_o see_v or_o know_v our_o action_n and_o albeit_o that_o which_o i_o say_v seq_n there_o touch_v the_o common_a and_o universal_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n to_o such_o as_o invocate_v they_o may_v suffice_v for_o his_o confutation_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o diverse_a time_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o censure_n â—pon_o the_o father_n i_o will_v and_o here_o somewhat_o more_o to_o show_v his_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o â—â—â—fest_v how_o they_o he_o be_v we_o pray_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o your_o position_n touch_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o shine_a therein_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a and_o not_o clear_a enough_o to_o yourselves_o and_o altogether_o unheard_a of_o among_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n do_v willing_o call_v upon_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o what_o mean_v they_o hear_v he_o &_o proâ—â—de_a andeant_n necne_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o unsure_a whether_o they_o hear_v he_o or_o no._n so_o he_o 13._o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o argue_v in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o hear_v we_o at_o all_o which_o true_o be_v a_o strange_a inference_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o hear_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o hear_v we_o see_v that_o the_o certaynty_a of_o any_o effect_n do_v noâ—_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n effect_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a effect_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o see_v though_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o assure_a cause_n thereof_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o exampleâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sea_n â—bbeth_v and_o flow_v that_o â—eâ—eâ—s_n have_v their_o access_n and_o crisesâ—_n 〈…〉_z stone_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v always_o towards_o the_o northâ—_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o neither_o certain_o 〈…〉_z these_o â—ffects_n proceed_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v effect_v and_o who_o can_v assure_o tell_v how_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n be_v frame_v and_o how_o the_o eye_n see_v whether_o by_o intromission_n or_o extramission_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v when_o nevertheless_o thâ—_n effect_n be_v evident_a thing_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v so_o in_o natural_a and_o earthly_a matter_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o do_v far_o more_o exceed_v man_n weak_a capacity_n must_v we_o either_o know_v how_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o else_o deny_v the_o effect_n let_v m._n andrews_n tell_v i_o how_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v or_o how_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o or_o yet_o how_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o action_n i_o mean_v whether_o he_o see_v they_o in_o his_o divinity_n or_o know_v they_o by_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n let_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o inference_n doubt_n whether_o christ_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o yea_o let_v he_o not_o willing_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o hoc_fw-la say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v willing_o call_v upon_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v uncertain_a by_o what_o mean_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o why_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o saint_n which_o see_v god_n may_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o action_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 15._o but_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o question_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v for_o albeit_o he_o make_v great_a doubt_n how_o almighty_a god_n do_v work_v those_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o as_o he_o testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memory_n 8._o and_o relyque_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o other_o martyr_n yet_o he_o make_v so_o little_a doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o notable_o against_o the_o paynim_n to_o prove_v
the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v against_o 5._o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 27._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o argument_n moses_n or_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a that_o the_o same_o remain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n which_o admit_v many_o limitation_n and_o exception_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o precept_n either_o ceremonial_a 16._o or_o judicial_a which_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n bind_v we_o now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v here_o cum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n etc._n etc._n jew._n i_o say_v to_o he_o that_o see_v this_o precept_n do_v undouted_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o flat_a jew_n in_o say_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n 28._o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o except_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n neither_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v write_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v say_v praedicate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n either_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o diverse_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n or_o when_o they_o write_v deliver_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o by_o writing_n 2._o but_o very_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per._n epistolam_fw-la nostram_fw-la hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o 2._o s._n chrysostome_n 61_o s._n epiphanius_n 29._o s._n basil_n s._n john_n 17_o damascen_n 2._o oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o 8._o general_n 1._o council_n do_v prove_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o chrysostome_n say_v hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la digna_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o well_o those_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n rule_n 29._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n retain_v whereof_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v deduce_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o general_n counsel_n or_o some_o late_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v undouted_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v 23._o very_o often_o as_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n and_o principle_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o all_o other_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o controversy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n andrews_n well_o to_o observe_v as_o also_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v there_o concern_v this_o point_n 49._o 30._o now_o then_o hereupon_o i_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n who_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o write_a precept_n may_v lay_v away_o his_o scruple_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n practise_v prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o evident_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n that_o grow_v to_o man_n thereby_o yea_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o the_o very_a gentill_n and_o paynim_n as_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o see_v also_o that_o this_o practice_n custom_n and_o belief_n be_v then_o general_a when_o christian_a religion_n most_o flourish_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o when_o the_o church_n abound_v most_o with_o famous_a doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a verity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o insolent_a madness_n in_o m._n andrew_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n of_o the_o mosaycall_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n thereby_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a word_n which_o i_o think_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v say_v of_o any_o precept_n atque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n 31._o but_o m._n andrews_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o exact_v at_o least_o some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n edition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n whereto_o s._n augustine_n answer_v sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o donatist_n who_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o express_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v clear_o and_o express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n disperse_v thoughout_n the_o world_n the_o testimony_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o embrace_v and_o whosoever_o reject_v or_o resist_v the_o same_o 33._o do_v most_o pernicious_o resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o his_o own_o salvation_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o substance_n though_o much_o more_o ample_o who_o also_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o point_n give_v this_o notable_a and_o general_a rule_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v undoubted_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o veriâ—y_n of_o scripture_n be_v retain_v by_o we_o in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o our_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o admit_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n there_o need_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o suffice_v to_o warrant_v the_o same_o scripture_n 32._o and_o true_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o m._n andrews_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v
deny_v this_o see_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v diverse_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n as_o also_o be_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n rom._n as_o origen_n testify_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n so_o he_o and_o s._n augustin_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v more_o plain_o thus_o 23._o consuetudo_fw-la mâ—tris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la paruulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o repute_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o he_o who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n 24._o and_o say_v further_a that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o quamquam_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n what_o force_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n who_o to_o answer_v those_o that_o do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o but_o what_o need_v i_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o tho._n rogers_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o analyze_v into_o proposition_n gloss_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o with_o their_o publyke_a approbation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n although_o although_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o command_v by_o express_a term_n to_o baptize_v they_o so_o he_o whereupon_o it_o direct_o follow_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v overlash_v great_o in_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n also_o what_o precept_n or_o example_n have_v m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n allow_v as_o well_o by_o their_o practice_n as_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n injunction_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n 30._o and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o their_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n with_o his_o majesties_n licence_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o publish_v the_o year_n follow_v by_o his_o majesties_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o which_o canon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o also_o profess_v to_o follow_v therein_o the_o primitive_a &_o apostolical_a church_n &_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 34._o and_o now_o because_o i_o have_v have_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o constitution_n constitution_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o trumpery_n and_o cozenage_n use_v by_o that_o grave_a synod_n in_o this_o very_a canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherein_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ever_o accompany_v among_o they_o with_o sufficient_a caution_n &_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o forsooth_o ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o popish_a error_n they_o have_v free_v the_o same_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o infant_n baptise_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v reverent_o retain_v and_o use_v thus_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o foresay_a synod_n 35._o but_o now_o we_o must_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o catholic_a author_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o our_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o do_v express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v ever_o any_o learned_a catholic_a hold_n or_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n approve_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o midwife_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o also_o of_o any_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v the_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o true_a form_n with_o convenient_a matter_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o church_n use_v to_o supply_v the_o say_a ceremony_n afterward_o in_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6._o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v supply_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholykes_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n testimony_n 36._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o produce_v any_o further_a proof_n see_v that_o those_o pretend_a bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o this_o congregation_n and_o make_v this_o canon_n have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v public_o testify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v debate_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o puritan_n his_o majesty_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o find_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1604._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v account_n to_o be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o
baptism_n 2._o 2._o 44._o last_o see_v that_o he_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o a_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o reject_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o want_n of_o a_o precept_n saint_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o show_v we_o either_o some_o prohibition_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o how_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v suffcient_o by_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o for_o example_n they_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o command_v all_o man_n that_o labour_v 11._o and_o be_v load_v to_o come_v to_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o and_o such_o like_a place_n as_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o all_o which_o place_n be_v understand_v as_o our_o adversary_n take_v they_o do_v no_o less_o overthrow_v our_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o than_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o absurdity_n 45._o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n saint_n and_o advocate_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n without_o injury_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n how_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o crave_v one_o another_o prayer_n be_v iâ—_n less_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v good_a reader_n see_v how_o substantial_o m._n andrews_n argue_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 29._o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o he_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v 46._o cum_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o i_o come_v all_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o myself_o and_o not_o by_o mynister_n why_o do_v we_o not_o go_v to_o himself_o direct_o without_o a_o interpreter_n saint_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o but_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o saint_n and_o sue_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v suitor_n for_o we_o do_v we_o treat_v with_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o safe_o or_o sweet_o then_o with_o our_o jesus_n have_v they_o more_o easy_a access_n or_o better_a commodity_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o be_v any_o elder_a among_o the_o jew_n more_o grateful_a to_o christ_n then_o the_o faithful_a centurion_n do_v the_o saint_n better_o know_v our_o need_n or_o be_v they_o more_o compassionate_a or_o more_o merciful_a or_o yet_o more_o affectionate_a towards_o we_o than_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v more_o confidence_n in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o aught_o we_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o any_o favour_n of_o they_o then_o of_o christ_n promise_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o or_o of_o his_o precept_n come_v to_o i_o but_o when_o you_o do_v so_o invocate_v saint_n you_o give_v they_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o come_v to_o they_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n place_n those_o that_o may_v refresh_v you_o instead_o of_o he_o you_o have_v mediator_n to_o god_n who_o may_v pray_v for_o your_o sin_n such_o mediator_n as_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o faithful_a christian_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o 8._o if_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n do_v understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o 47._o thus_o far_o m._n andrew_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o more_o ample_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o serious_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o important_a matter_n trifle_v which_o thou_o will_v evident_o see_v good_a reader_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o note_v well_o his_o discourse_n and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o if_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v true_a for_o as_o well_o may_v he_o argue_v thus_o follow_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o change_v only_o the_o word_n saint_n into_o man_n cum_fw-la another_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o by_o myself_o and_o not_o by_o my_o minister_n why_o do_v we_o not_o go_v to_o he_o direct_o without_o any_o interpreter_n but_o sue_v to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suitor_n for_o we_o do_v we_o confer_v more_o safe_o or_o sweet_o with_o any_o man_n then_o with_o our_o jesus_n have_v we_o more_o easy_a access_n or_o better_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o he_o do_v man_n know_v our_o necessity_n better_a than_o he_o or_o be_v they_o more_o compassionate_a merciful_a or_o more_o affectionate_a towards_o we_o than_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v more_o confidence_n in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o aught_o we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v christ_n promise_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o his_o precept_n come_v unto_o i_o than_o any_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o you_o when_o you_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n do_v give_v they_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o come_v to_o they_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n place_n those_o which_o may_v refresh_v you_o instead_o of_o he_o you_o have_v mediator_n to_o god_n which_o may_v pray_v for_o your_o sin_n such_o mediator_n as_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 48._o loe_o then_o how_o substantial_o he_o have_v argue_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n impugn_v see_v that_o his_o argument_n if_o they_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o do_v as_o direct_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o approve_v as_o that_o which_o he_o impugn_v i_o mean_v as_o well_o our_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o disallow_v as_o either_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o or_o our_o intercession_n to_o they_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n and_o subtle_a logician_n as_o he_o do_v not_o see_v this_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n add_v immediate_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o advocate_n as_o who_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o only_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcyle_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n have_v himself_o no_o need_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v our_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n 49._o and_o therefore_o john_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v â—â—_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n add_v present_o &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o very_a peculiar_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o that_o he_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n accedens_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la 7._o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o god_n by_o himself_o whereas_o all_o other_o advocate_n or_o patron_n be_v they_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n do_v no_o otherwise_o obtain_v grace_n or_o mercy_n but_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n end_v her_o prayer_n to_o saint_n with_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o call_v our_o only_a mediator_n not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o
our_o action_n the_o capteyn_n prince_n propugnator_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v more_o particular_o declare_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o city_n be_v accustom_v to_o have_v some_o saint_n 31._o or_o other_o for_o their_o particular_a patron_n by_o who_o help_n they_o have_v often_o receive_v relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o diverse_a notable_a example_n testify_v by_o very_o grave_a author_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n publish_v a_o few_o year_n a_o go_v whereto_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n and_o will_n now_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n that_o see_v the_o glorify_a saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v &_o know_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o be_v most_o willing_a &_o able_a to_o help_v we_o &_o as_o s._n john_n testify_v in_o the_o apocalips_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 5._o yea_o and_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o final_o see_v that_o experience_n â—2_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v diverse_a way_n assist_v &_o relieve_v we_o which_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v allow_v we_o to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n and_o help_n of_o man_n and_o disallow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o it_o can_v be_v reject_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o admit_v without_o a_o precept_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a when_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 61._o but_o what_o start_a hole_n father_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n andrews_n find_v here_o or_o what_o exception_n will_v he_o take_v to_o this_o my_o conclusion_n marry_o forsooth_o he_o will_v cavil_n at_o least_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o who_o he_o take_v two_o main_n exception_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o the_o other_o touch_v their_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o after_o 300._o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 4._o age_n whereas_o in_o quadringentis_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la expectat_fw-la the_o king_n expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n of_o 400._o year_n dringentis_fw-la as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o his_o majesty_n intention_n because_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n majesty_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v his_o majesty_n great_a wrong_n father_v his_o own_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o great_a wisdom_n be_v consider_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o admit_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o english_a apology_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o reject_v their_o uniform_a consent_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o century_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n profess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o jesuit_n do_v which_o true_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v such_o as_o m._n andrews_n make_v it_o here_o 62._o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o jesuit_n never_o take_v any_o exception_n against_o all_o the_o father_n of_o any_o one_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n who_o be_v of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n that_o their_o uniform_a consent_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v then_o propagate_v his_o church_n and_o faith_n over_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o under_o christian_a emperor_n to_o wit_n constantin_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o provide_v and_o furnish_v with_o notable_a pastor_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v those_o ample_a volume_n and_o worthy_a monument_n which_o by_o god_n great_a providence_n they_o leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a age_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o 3._o centenaryes_n the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o neither_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v so_o much_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o able_a man_n to_o write_v neither_o those_o that_o be_v can_v have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n age_n 63._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v 7._o or_o 8._o father_n at_o most_o that_o write_v at_o least_o who_o book_n we_o now_o have_v and_o of_o those_o also_o the_o most_o write_v very_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o work_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n do_v in_o volume_n and_o quantity_n exceed_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3._o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v or_o touch_v all_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n be_v hold_v the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n why_o but_o also_o m._n andrews_n himself_o admit_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o assure_a and_o uncontrollable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n then_o live_a can_v not_o be_v of_o such_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n have_v uniform_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v in_o one_o point_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o they_o 16._o which_o be_v not_o possible_a see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v his_o own_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 4._o and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o have_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n end_n and_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n we_o now_o be_v not_o waver_v child_n &_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 64._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n have_v give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v there_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o error_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v err_v at_o any_o time_n for_o if_o they_o can_v then_o be_v not_o the_o remedy_n effectual_a and_o certain_a which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n by_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n or_o any_o other_o then_o have_v the_o providence_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v which_o be_v impossible_a as_o i_o
adoration_n but_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o holy_a man_n or_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n it_o seem_v m._n andrews_n agree_v full_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v true_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 13._o and_o keep_v with_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n he_o allow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n nyssen_n si_fw-la very_fw-la martyris_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o honour_n &_o in_o augusto_n sacratoque_fw-la loco_fw-la poni_fw-la 43._o and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o majestical_a and_o sacred_a place_n yea_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v idem_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la honorifico_fw-la loco_fw-la solemniter_fw-la inferri_fw-la the_o king_n also_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v solemn_o carry_v into_o a_o honourable_a place_n 14._o and_o afterward_o answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o the_o cardinal_n object_v he_o say_v that_o whereas_o ambrose_n will_v have_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n honorare_fw-la and_o the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n in_o he_o facimus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la illibenter_fw-la we_o do_v it_o willing_o &_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la porrò_fw-la quaerit_fw-la sed_fw-la pallium_fw-la breve_fw-la est_fw-la honâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la pertingit_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la what_o do_v he_o desire_v more_o but_o the_o cloak_n be_v too_o short_a honour_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o adoration_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o adoration_n divine_a honour_n which_o we_o grant_v he_o for_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o relic_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o divine_a adoration_n &_o therefore_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o do_v a_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n thereto_o for_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v supra_fw-la quin_fw-la seruorum_fw-la honos_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n redundat_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o their_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o honour_n from_o palestine_n to_o constantinople_n be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o samuel_n as_o to_o christ_n who_o levite_n &_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n 15._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o religious_a honour_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o 14.15_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v often_o exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n and_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o corporal_a reverence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o exhibitour_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n distinguish_v from_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o which_o intention_n consist_v the_o true_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o divine_a religious_a and_o civil_a adoration_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o last_o ibidem_fw-la chapter_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n confess_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o holy_a relic_n can_v with_o reason_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o any_o corporal_a reverence_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v only_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o divine_a worship_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o civil_a adoration_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n 16._o for_o whereas_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_o perform_v sometime_o by_o put_v of_o the_o cap_n sometime_o by_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o by_o kneel_v and_o other_o while_o also_o by_o prostration_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o manner_n of_o civil_a adoration_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o persian_n to_o their_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o all_o these_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v when_o the_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o do_v a_o civil_a honour_n thereby_o so_o also_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o idolatry_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v to_o give_v thereby_o a_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o extern_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n vigilant_a and_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n then_o usual_a to_o kiss_v they_o for_o devotion_n sake_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n as_o we_o now_o term_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o reverence_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o s._n hierome_n who_o severe_o reprehend_v vigilantius_n for_o carp_a at_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n 8._o augustine_n who_o recount_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n while_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v by_o bishop_n as_o namely_o that_o lucillus_n the_o bishop_n be_v himself_o cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n carry_v a_o certain_a relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n populo_fw-la praecedente_fw-la &_o sequente_fw-la the_o people_n go_v before_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o a_o blind_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n proiectus_fw-la as_o he_o carry_v sacra_fw-la pignora_fw-la so_o term_v he_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v restore_v to_o her_o sight_n by_o apply_v to_o her_o eye_n certain_a flower_n which_o have_v touch_v they_o 17._o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o catholic_a people_n bear_v to_o holy_a relic_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o seek_v either_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v touch_v they_o or_o be_v near_o about_o they_o whereby_o diverse_a great_a miracle_n be_v do_v ibid._n yea_o dead_a man_n reviue_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o diverse_a example_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n how_o great_a the_o devotion_n and_o the_o religious_a honour_n be_v which_o then_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v by_o these_o father_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o m._n andrew_n himself_o grant_v say_v augustino_n assentimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n be_v convenient_o 5._o or_o due_o to_o be_v honour_v after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v certain_a miracle_n thereat_o time_n so_o he_o wherein_o beside_o the_o grant_n of_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v i_o wish_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o god_n church_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n which_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n have_v hitherto_o deny_v affirm_v that_o miracle_n cease_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v because_o we_o exact_v of_o they_o to_o show_v miracle_n in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n show_v on_o our_o part_n the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n whereof_o sufficient_a experience_n have_v be_v see_v in_o every_o age_n spain_n and_o even_o now_o late_o by_o innumerable_a cure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n at_o sichem_n in_o flanders_n at_o minich_n in_o baviere_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o this_o present_a at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n at_o the_o body_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n who_o die_v in_o april_n last_o all_o so_o public_a and_o so_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o impudency_n itself_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 18._o so_o that_o see_v m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o
also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o have_v say_v that_o inestimable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o rule_n and_o most_o grievous_a pain_n prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o conclude_v melius_a enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o vow_v then_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o thus_o say_v cassianus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o witness_n 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v m._n andrews_n allow_v as_o he_o do_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v needs_o admit_v &_o allow_v religious_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n &_o obedience_n whereto_o all_o religious_a man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o institutes_n 24._o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o that_o in_o this_o one_o point_n he_o have_v grant_v diverse_a important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yea_o and_o utter_o condemn_v his_o own_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v all_o those_o thing_n practise_v in_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institutes_n thereof_o beside_o that_o it_o also_o follow_v thereon_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n which_o special_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a imitation_n of_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n profess_v and_o practise_v in_o religious_a discipline_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o christian_n religion_n therein_o as_o i_o have_v evident_o show_v in_o any_o supplement_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n 60._o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustin_n sozomenus_n &_o s._n bernard_n 25._o therefore_o it_o little_a import_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n what_o he_o iangle_v against_o monk_n for_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institute_n as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v religion_n that_o the_o say_v institut_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o notable_a and_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o evident_a consequent_a grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_v point_n together_o with_o the_o institut_n against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v thou_o good_a reader_n with_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o frivolous_a stale_a objection_n concern_v the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n seq_n answer_v full_o long_a since_o by_o divers_a catholic_n and_o namely_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n whereto_o i_o remit_v he_o because_o i_o be_o force_v to_o haste_v to_o a_o end_n for_o otherwise_o true_o i_o will_v not_o only_o say_v somewhat_o thereto_o but_o also_o i_o will_v examine_v and_o debate_n with_o he_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v and_o especial_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o monastical_a profession_n be_v first_o abrogate_a among_o the_o protestant_n and_o why_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v rather_o quite_o abolish_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n they_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o first_o integrity_n if_o it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o and_o only_o fall_v to_o decay_v and_o corruption_n as_o he_o signify_v 26._o for_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o one_o that_o monk_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o idleness_n be_v turn_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o that_o be_v true_a those_o reformer_n shall_v rather_o have_v seek_v to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o first_o rule_n then_o to_o antiquate_v the_o whole_a institute_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o express_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v 59.60_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o do_v conteyn_a in_o it_o all_o true_a christian_a perfection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n be_v lawful_o abrogate_a and_o take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n i_o mean_v luther_n oecolâ—mpadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n ochinus_n michonius_n menius_n musculus_fw-la pelicanus_n pomeranus_n and_o munsterus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o votary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v monk_n friar_n and_o religious_a man_n abolish_v the_o institutes_n of_o monastical_a life_n only_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o religious_a discipline_n 27._o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v most_o beastly_a and_o fleshly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o all_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o it_o matrimo_fw-la be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o live_v chaste_a then_o to_o live_v without_o meat_n that_o 119._o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o come_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v that_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v 11._o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o mat._n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n except_o he_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o he_o they_o resolve_v i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o beastly_a and_o mahometicall_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o incite_v man_n thereto_o by_o their_o example_n even_o with_o the_o damnable_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n â—_o habentes_fw-la damnationem_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 104._o irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la have_v damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o young_a widow_n who_o after_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v but_o only_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v whereas_o these_o deformer_n have_v bind_v themselves_o both_o to_o chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n by_o solemn_a vow_n abandon_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o as_o s._n perfection_n basil_n say_v of_o such_o do_v seek_v to_o cover_v stupri_fw-la scelus_fw-la honesto_fw-la coniugij_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o whoredom_n with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o marriage_n most_o of_o they_o take_v harlot_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n 28._o so_o as_o m._n andrew_n may_v see_v who_o be_v indeed_o those_o locust_n who_o slothful_a idleness_n turn_v to_o a_o froth_n of_o licentious_a life_n destroy_v monastical_a perfection_n and_o profession_n among_o the_o protestant_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a first_o apostles_n and_o evangelist_n of_o their_o gospel_n i_o mean_v the_o votary_n above_o name_v and_o other_o such_o of_o their_o humour_n and_o crew_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n become_v apostata_n and_o renegat_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_v their_o own_o apostasy_n not_o only_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v all_o monastical_a discipline_n but_o do_v also_o set_v abroach_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o m._n andrew_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n now_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n what_o good_a fruit_n such_o bad_a tree_n can_v yield_v and_o consequent_o from_o what_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o abrogation_n of_o monastical_a profession_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n proceed_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 29._o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v by_o shipwreck_n cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n where_o there_o be_v many_o schismatic_o call_v luciferians_n thereof_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o explicate_v the_o same_o present_o say_v id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o ambrose_n
the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o also_o charge_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n as_o m._n barlow_n with_o the_o evident_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v pain_n to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o i_o may_v now_o conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o m._n andrews_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o corrupt_a doctor_n ignorant_a in_o affirm_v that_o moses_n lay_v a_o way_n his_o priesthood_n and_o corrupt_v in_o notable_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 43._o and_o whereas_o he_o very_a ofâ—_n recur_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seq_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v thereto_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v express_o and_o manifest_o give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n second_o that_o the_o seq_n king_n be_v not_o at_o their_o institution_n exempt_a from_o this_o law_n but_o rather_o command_v to_o observe_v it_o three_o that_o the_o seq_n particular_a example_n which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v of_o josua_n 44._o david_n 50._o solomon_n seq_n ezechtas_n seq_n and_o josias_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n &_o that_o diverse_a other_o seq_n example_n do_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o 56._o follow_v thereon_o that_o they_o be_v so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o least_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v continue_v also_o most_o evident_o in_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n without_o interruption_n to_o wit_n during_o the_o paganism_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o no_o new_a commission_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o so_o that_o i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o m._n andrews_n as_o i_o also_o do_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o my_o church_n supplement_n how_o and_o by_o what_o commission_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o king_n after_o they_o be_v christen_v see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o claim_v any_o succession_n therein_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n nor_o pretend_v any_o new_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n andrew_n or_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o the_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o m._n andrew_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 45._o now_o then_o see_v m._n andrew_n neither_o bring_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o king_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n advise_v he_o also_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o it_o be_v get_v so_o far_o into_o his_o book_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n andrewesâ—_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o i_o be_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o rule_n give_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n say_v non_fw-la audemus_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n thereof_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o express_a word_n verùm_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v only_o do_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o whereupon_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n 46._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o his_o own_o rule_n i_o must_v now_o exact_v of_o he_o to_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n whereby_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o he_o can_v do_v see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v say_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v it_o into_o their_o church_n see_v he_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o â—_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o how_o can_v he_o approve_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o much_o less_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o a_o infallible_a verity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n 47._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o &_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agreee_v not_o with_o the_o modern_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v king_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o â—he_v late_a queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o m._n andrew_n do_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o â—eaching_v express_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v non_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la utâ—_n nutritius_fw-la &_o â—utor_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o defender_n which_o he_o also_o explicate_v add_v ut_fw-la eam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nutriat_fw-la &_o tuâ—atur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v 37._o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o concern_v only_o external_a government_n so_o
church_n presbytery_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o beza_n testify_v they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o divine_a domination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereupon_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o supremacy_n which_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v the_o puritan_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v indeed_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n though_o as_o you_o see_v in_o m._n rogers_n they_o hold_v he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o other_o be_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n see_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o confessethâ—_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o english_a church_n see_v that_o by_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o which_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v in_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 66._o beside_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n do_v allow_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n king_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v reside_v principal_o in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n &_o that_o they_o may_v give_v dispensation_n licence_n and_o faculty_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a interdict_v suspend_v censure_n to_o visit_v &_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v all_o heresye_n and_o abuse_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n and_o exercise_v by_o our_o king_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n spiritual_a as_o all_o those_o know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 67._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o aswell_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v grant_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o england_n he_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o our_o parliament_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o puritan_n &_o reform_a church_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o approve_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o external_a and_o humane_a help_n assistance_n or_o defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o self_n same_o &_o all_o that_o m._n andrew_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 47._o before_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n &_o a_o tutor_n to_o nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n concern_v 37._o only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n puritan_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v humane_a help_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n a_o english_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o flat_a puritan_n 68_o and_o if_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v of_o they_o prince_n than_o he_o say_v of_o the_o puritan_n dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facti_fw-la aequiores_fw-la recognoverunt_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la time_n have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n and_o so_o now_o they_o have_v recant_v their_o error_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o their_o former_a doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a &_o have_v be_v so_o canuass_v &_o batter_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o ashamed_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v any_o learning_n or_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o some_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o absurd_a soever_o it_o be_v among_o who_o m._n barlow_n may_v go_v for_o one_o who_o in_o his_o preambler_n epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o pagan_a 77._o and_o infidel_n emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a whereas_o papist_n and_o puritan_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o honourable_a member_n not_o a_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o he_o 69._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v ridiculous_o make_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o chief_a member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v idolatour_n can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_a member_n thereof_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n majesty_n no_o other_o wise_a chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v albeit_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o they_o be_v see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a thereof_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v idolatour_n enemy_n and_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o also_o concur_v with_o m._n andrews_n to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o predicament_n of_o disloyalty_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o wont_a protestantisme_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 70._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v concern_v they_o both_o &_o all_o the_o premise_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n how_o well_o these_o two_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v symbolize_v &_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o seek_v to_o delude_v their_o reader_n with_o divers_a lie_n fraudulent_a shift_n and_o device_n but_o also_o in_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o most_o harmless_a or_o rather_o the_o most_o propitious_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o catholic_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o venomous_a serpent_n why_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o his_o own_o poison_n and_o so_o do_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o venom_n and_o malignity_n yea_o and_o sting_v sometime_o most_o malicious_o not_o with_o solid_a argument_n but_o with_o spiteful_a gibe_n and_o contumelious_a jest_n yet_o their_o malice_n do_v common_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o itself_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manifest_a and_o accompany_v with_o such_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a folly_n that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o consideration_n can_v receive_v any_o harm_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o imbecility_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o causeâ—_n see_v they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v it_o then_o by_o such_o contumelious_a and_o malicious_a proceed_n 71._o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a stranger_n who_o read_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n in_o latin_a bellarmine_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o the_o special_a choice_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v make_v of_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v
effect_n pope_n leo_n intercession_n have_v leo._n ep_n 68_o the_o emperor_n make_v suit_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o anatolius_n idem_fw-la ep_n 70._o ad_fw-la martian_a leo._n ep_n 71._o ad_fw-la anatol._n anatolius_n his_o submission_n to_o pope_n leo_n a_o manifest_a and_o sound_a lie_n of_o m._n andrews_n pope_n leo_n his_o supreme_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n apol._n bellar._n pag._n 92._o council_n calce_v act._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n andr._n pag._n 170._o §._o quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o trifle_a answer_n m._n andrews_n hardly_o urge_v bellar._n apol._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la relat._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n in_o fine_a concilij_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o weak_a and_o idle_a answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n card._n apolog_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la relat._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5_o &_o sequent_a relat._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n a_o clear_a testimony_n for_o pope_n leo_n supremacy_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n cap._n 12._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 171._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la apolog._n c._n bellar._n pag._n 92._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v supplem_n c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5_o &_o 6._o 6._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 7.8_o andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 219._o hieron_n li._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n jovin_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_n pastor_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n then_o private_a man_n ep._n theodoâ—â—j_fw-la ad_fw-la synod_n ephesin_n to._n 1._o council_n to._n 4._o council_n in_o 8._o council_n general_a ex_fw-la act_n 6._o suppl_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 112._o &_o 113._o act._n â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o pastor_n bind_v more_o than_o other_o man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n apoc._n 2._o m._n andrews_n gallimaufry_a or_o hotchpotch_n m._n andrews_n teach_v seditious_a doctrine_n equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n of_o care_n isa._n 32._o if_o m._n andrews_n his_o position_n be_v true_a he_o must_v lay_v away_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n andr._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 171._o m._n andrews_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n m_o andrews_n ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o his_o own_o fraud_n act._n 15._o caâ—_n 28._o a_o silly_a collection_n of_o m._n andrews_n a_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o priviledg_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n why_o those_o which_o pen_v the_o canon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o key_n and_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n m._n andrews_n his_o fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o canon_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la can._n 28._o m._n andrews_n streyn_v the_o greek_a text_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n andr._n pag._n 171._o a_o very_a false_a and_o foolish_a conclusion_n of_o m._n andrews_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la wise_o forsooth_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n overthrow_v his_o causeâ—_n council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o cap._n 5._o see_v before_o from_o num_fw-la 1â—_n to_o nu_fw-la 24._o relatio_fw-la synod_n ad_fw-la leo._n the_o counâ—ell_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n supremacy_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 45._o &_o 4â—_n ibidem_fw-la the_o council_n ascrybed_n their_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o effectual_o &_o clear_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n supremacy_n in_o their_o general_a letter_n to_o he_o he_o see_v bâ—fore_o from_o nu_fw-la 29._o to_o nu_fw-la 39_o other_o proof_n that_o popâ—_n leo_n supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o calcedoâ—â—_n act._n 2d_o acâ—_n â—_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n leo._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n prove_v pope_n leo_n supremacy_n concile_v calce_v act._n â—_o ep._n theodor_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la theodoretus_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n lâ—o._n pope_n leo_n be_v undoubted_o the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n calvin_n confute_v concern_v the_o cause_n why_o pope_n leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n leo_n head_n of_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o a_o sear_a conscience_n m._n andrewâ—_n have_v suppl_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o apol._n card._n bel._n cap._n 8._o p._n 125._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n idem_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la andr._n resp._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 217._o â—in_a penult_n m._n andrews_n grave_a discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n cyprian_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la matth._n 1.6_o joan._n 21._o ibid._n 20._o s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o idem_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a ibid._n a_o foolish_a gloss_n of_o m._n andrews_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o s._n cyprian_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 218._o lin_v 2._o how_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 5._o joan._n 11._o the_o vinity_n of_o the_o church_n notable_o prove_v and_o deduce_v by_o s._n cyprian_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o mother_n m._n andrews_n fraudulent_a in_o his_o lame_a allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n cypr._n ep_n ad_fw-la quint._n card._n bellar_n apolo_n c._n 8._o p._n 125._o andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 218._o a_o shift_a answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n false_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n with_o fraud_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v notable_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o m._n andrews_n say_v the_o cardinal_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o bellar._n dâ—_n romano_n pout_v l._n â—_o cap._n 25._o s._n cyprian_n clear_o explicate_v by_o the_o card._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n bellarmine_n clear_v from_o m._n andrews_n imputation_n how_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n insolent_o and_o yet_o true_o andr._n uâ—â—_n supr_n how_o s._n peter_n be_v term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n cyprian_n 1._o cor._n 3._o isa._n 28._o 28._o see_v after_o nu_fw-la 24.25_o &_o 2d_o a_o bad_a inference_n of_o m._n andrews_n about_o twelve_o head_n apoc._n 24._o a_o political_a or_o mystical_a body_n may_v have_v many_o head_n subordinat_a to_o one_o head_n m._n andrews_n so_o write_v as_o he_o do_v much_o help_n his_o adversary_n cause_n card._n bellar_n apol._n c._n 8._o pag._n 126_o hierom._n l._n â—_o advers._n jovinian_a touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n supple_a c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 3._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 219._o §._o hieronymus_n m._n andrews_n bad_a gloss_n upon_o s._n hieroms_n text_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 15._o the_o cardinal_n false_o charge_v by_o m._n andrewâ—_n with_o fraâ—d_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o s._n hierome_n psal._n 86._o apocal._n 21._o ephes._n â—_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o how_o the_o church_n according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v after_o nu_fw-la â—6_n &_o sequ_o m._n andrew_n calumniate_v bellarmine_n m._n andrews_n second_o charge_n against_o the_o cardinal_n touch_v jovinianisme_n refute_v and_o retortedâ—_n s_o hier._n li._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a why_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o supremacy_n before_o s._n joâ—n_n s._n hier._n in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n s._n peterâ—_n supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n ow_v wordâ—_n idem_fw-la ep_n aâ—_n marcellaâ—â—_n ep_n 54._o ibid._n ep_n 5â—_n li._n 1._o contra_fw-la joviâ—_n joviâ—_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 4.5_o &_o sequent_a see_v before_o cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 76._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o how_o shameless_a m._n andrews_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n with_o jovinianisme_n which_o he_o himself_o profess_v except_o he_o dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n ambros._n ep_n li._n 1._o ep_n 6._o &_o 7._o hieronym_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n &_o de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la idem_fw-la retract_v lib._n 42._o cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduulâ—_n haer_fw-mi 82._o aug._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o ser._n 191._o the_o temp_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 82._o bellar_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n l._n 4._o cap._n 9_o
the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n examine_v andr_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 219._o §_o hieronymus_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o m_o andrews_n his_o answer_n m._n andrews_n large_a grant_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n what_o follow_v of_o m._n andrews_n hiâ—_n grant_v one_o â—ead_a more_o necessary_a now_o in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o why_o psal._n â—7_n &_o 8â—_n isa._n 61._o mattâ—â—_n 16._o &_o ult._n luc._n 1._o ephes._n 4._o our_o saviour_n providence_n in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o all_o other_o apostlicall_a church_n have_v fail_v â—_o aug._n in_o psal._n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n power_n to_o punish_v &_o to_o define_v necessary_a in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remedy_v schism_n whence_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o schism_n common_o arise_v see_v supplem_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 61.62_o 61.62_o ibidem_fw-la à _fw-la nu_fw-la 60._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 67._o 67._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 67._o &_o sâ—qu_fw-la sâ—qu_fw-la ibid._n nu_fw-la 63._o &_o 64._o power_n over_o the_o soul_n necessary_o imply_v some_o power_n over_o the_o body_n a_o doubt_n of_o m._n andrews_n sufficient_o solue_v touch_v the_o number_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n psal._n 44._o in_o psal._n 44._o mar._n ult._n psal._n 18._o m._n andrews_n grant_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n idem_fw-la ho._n 5._o in_o petris_n apost_n &_o eliant_a idem_fw-la ho._n 87._o in_o joan._n m._n andrews_n head_n very_o idle_a matth._n 16._o &_o ult._n a_o paradox_n of_o m._n andrews_n tyranny_n more_o frequent_a in_o small_a state_n then_o great_a monarchy_n m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o one_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n see_v suppl_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 81._o &_o cap._n 4._o à _fw-la nu_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 18._o 18._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 7.8_o &_o 9_o 9_o num_fw-la 2.3.4_o &_o sequent_a sequent_a nu_fw-la 37._o the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n nu_fw-la 29._o &_o sâ—qu_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andrews_n have_v grant_v by_o consequent_a as_o mâ—ch_v as_o we_o demand_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peterâ—_n peterâ—_n see_v before_o nuâ—_n 17â—_n 38._o &_o sequent_a card._n bellar_n apolo_n c._n 8._o pag._n 125_o suppl_n cap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 15._o s._n basil._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la andr._n cap._n 8._o p._n 218._o §._o exit_fw-la basilio_n how_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o monarch_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 39.40_o &_o 41._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o vain_a cavil_n of_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o 5._o card._n bellar._n apolog._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la suppl_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 10._o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderate_a etc._n etc._n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n explicate_v and_o urge_v m._n andrews_n impertinent_a trifle_n suppl_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 15._o card._n apol._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n chrysostâ—_n ho._n 55._o in_o matth._n andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 219._o chrysost._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n idem_fw-la ho._n 3._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n a_o stale_a trifle_a conceit_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n andrews_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o secunda_fw-la opinio_fw-la a_o dream_a fancy_n of_o m._n andrews_n chap._n 3._o nâ—_n 39.40_o &_o 41._o card._n bell._n apolog._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supple_a chap._n 4._o aug._n ser._n 124._o feriaeâ—_n 4._o post_v domin_n palma_n andr._n ubi_fw-la sup_n m._n andrew_n bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o proof_n possidius_n in_o vita_fw-la augustin_n indic_n possid_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o ibidem_fw-la sermon_n be_v make_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la both_o in_o the_o latinâ—_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n augustin_n tyme._n ambros._n to._n 5._o serm_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la s._n maximus_n gennadius_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustrib_n gregor_n nyssen_n gregor_n nazian_n chrysost._n to._n 3._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andrews_n rave_v fit_a sâ—_n peter_n fall_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n s._n aug._n ser._n 124._o the_o temp_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v permit_v to_o fall_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n in_o s._n petrum_fw-la &_o eliam_fw-la s._n greg._n ho._n 21._o in_o euangel_n another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n see_v andr._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 16._o lin_v 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christ._n cap._n 30._o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o cyril_n in_o cap._n ult._n joan._n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 23._o &_o 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 1._o c._n 25._o o_o caput_fw-la elleboro_fw-la dignum_fw-la the_o late_a heretic_n do_v follow_v the_o old_a old_a aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eâ—cl_n ca._n 12._o 12._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o 75._o hieron_n advers._n vigilant_a vigilant_a idem_fw-la contra_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 34._o &_o 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o marc._n 14._o matth._n 26._o m_o andrews_n zeal_n great_a than_o his_o wit_n a_o good_a recipe_n for_o m._n andrews_n three_o notorious_a lie_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n object_v by_o m._n andrews_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o baron_fw-fr a_o 419._o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o prosecution_n of_o appeal_n three_o way_n use_v in_o the_o prosecution_n &_o decision_n of_o appeal_n appeal_n infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 47.48_o &_o 49._o ibid._n to._n 1._o council_n in_o council_n africano_n ca._n 100l_n m._n andrews_n his_o forgery_n s._n aug._n ep_n 261._o the_o case_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n s._n augustine_n his_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n approve_v the_o appeal_v of_o antony_n to_o rome_n council_n mileu_n can._n 12._o m._n andrew_n transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la council_n sard._n ca._n 17._o s._n aug._n ep_n 92._o &_o 93._o â—_o aug._n ep_n 1.62_o s._n augustine_n testify_v that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n though_o prohibit_v to_o the_o inferour_n clergy_n example_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o to_o rome_n s._n leo_n ep_n 87._o ad_fw-la epis._n maurit_fw-la s._n greg._n regist._n lib._n 1._o ep_n 82._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 10._o ep_n 31._o &_o 32._o ibid._n lib._n 10._o ep_n 8._o ibid._n ep_n 35._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 36._o the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la concern_v appeal_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a apostolic_a see_v cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 24._o &_o seq_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 28._o m._n andrews_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o falsify_v whole_a synod_n and_o bely_v the_o father_n it_o be_v prove_v s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 38.39_o &_o seq_n s._n aug._n ep_n 157._o ad_fw-la optat._n posidius_n in_o vita_fw-la augustini_fw-la 8_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustin_n time_n exercyse_v a_o supreme_a &_o universal_a authority_n pope_n liberius_n â—_o basil_n ep_n 74._o &_o 82._o tripartit_n hist._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 15._o p._n damasus_n council_n to._n 1._o inter_fw-la ep_n damas._n s._n ambros_n in_o ca._n 3._o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n s._n hier._n ep_n â—7_n to._n 2._o 2._o chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o 20._o nu_fw-la 4.5.6_o â—_o sequent_a what_o authority_n s._n hierome_n do_v attribute_v unto_o damasus_n socrat._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 30._o elias_n creten_v in_o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la cledom_n greg._n nazian_n baron_fw-fr a_o 373._o to._n 1._o council_n ep_n 1._o damas._n sozom._n li._n 8._o cap._n 3._o socrat._n li._n 5._o c._n 15._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o p._n syricius_n â—_o ambrose_n ep_n 78._o see_v binius_fw-la to._n 1._o council_n baron_fw-fr a_o 389._o to._n 1._o council_n inter_fw-la siricij_fw-la ep_n &_o decret_a optat._n li._n â—_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la anastasius_n aug._n ep_n 165._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n council_n african_n can_v 35._o vide_fw-la â—innium_fw-la pag._n 637._o edit_n colon._n 1606._o p._n innocentius_n ep._n 90._o